|
|
Line 63: |
Line 63: |
| *[[Campione!_(Polski):Tom_1_Roz3| Rozdział 3 - Dzień z życia władcy]] 0% | | *[[Campione!_(Polski):Tom_1_Roz3| Rozdział 3 - Dzień z życia władcy]] 0% |
| *Rozdział 4 - Wróg z daleka | | *Rozdział 4 - Wróg z daleka |
|
| |
| Magic High Schools are——
| |
|
| |
| Nationally established high schools for the purpose of nurturing
| |
| "Magicians", the practitioners of modern magic.
| |
|
| |
| There are a total of nine such schools set up in the country.
| |
|
| |
| The locations of the premises are as stated.
| |
|
| |
| First High School: Hachioji (Kanto, Tokyo)
| |
|
| |
| Second High School: Nishinomiya (Kinki, Hyogo)
| |
|
| |
| Third High School: Kanazawa (Hokuriku, Ishikawa)
| |
|
| |
| Fourth High School: Hamamatsu (Tokai, Shizuoka)
| |
|
| |
| Fifth High School: Sendai (Tohoku, Miyagi)
| |
|
| |
| Sixth High School: Izumo (Sanin, Shimane)
| |
|
| |
| Seventh High School: Kochi (Shikoku, Kochi)
| |
|
| |
| Eighth High School: Otaru (Hokkaido)
| |
|
| |
| Ninth High School: Kumamoto (Kyushu, Kumamoto)
| |
|
| |
| Among these, the First to Third schools have a fixed quota of two hundred
| |
| students who are divided into two courses, Course 1 and Course 2 (The
| |
| Third High School terms them as "Specialized Course" and "Normal
| |
| Course"). The difference between Course 1 and Course 2 students lies in
| |
| the availability of instructors; if we take away the availability of a personal
| |
| instructor, then the curriculum between the two courses are the same.
| |
| While the Fourth to Ninth schools, each with a quota of a hundred
| |
| students, provide instructors to all the students, the level of their
| |
| instructors is a notch lower compared to those of the First to Third schools.
| |
| Even though various schools follow the curriculum guidelines set by the
| |
| National University of Magic, there are also schools that have their own
| |
| special characteristics. For example, the Third High School places
| |
| emphasis on practical battle magic, and, in contrast, the Fourth High
| |
| School places emphasis on a large number of highly complex
| |
| manufacturing magic which are valuable in areas of magic engineering.
| |
| Aside from the different focuses in the types of magic, there are also
| |
| schools that specialize in magic usable in a particular environment. The
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Seventh High School teaches, separate from the normal curriculum, high
| |
| level magic that has practical usability above water or seas, while the
| |
| Eighth High School integrates practical outdoor lessons on magic useful in
| |
| regions of extreme cold or mountainous regions where the living
| |
| environments are extreme.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Chapter 0
| |
|
| |
| Magic.
| |
|
| |
| It is a product of neither legends nor fairy tales, but instead has become a
| |
| technology of reality since a time unknown to people.
| |
|
| |
| The first verifiable record dates back to AD 1999.
| |
|
| |
| The incident, in which police officers possessing special powers stopped a
| |
| nuclear act of terror carried out by a fanatic group in order to fulfill the
| |
| prophecy of destroying humanity, became the first verifiable case of magic
| |
| in modern times.
| |
|
| |
| Initially, that unusual ability was termed "Supernatural Power". An ability
| |
| that was present in a person as a result of a purely inherent, sudden
| |
| mutation, whose systematization as a technology which could be spread
| |
| among the masses was thought to be an impossible thing.
| |
|
| |
| That was an erroneous notion.
| |
|
| |
| Through the research of "Supernatural Power" by both the influential
| |
| Eastern and Western nations, the existence of people who were imparted
| |
| "Magic" was gradually made public. It became possible to reproduce
| |
| "Supernatural Power" through "Magic".
| |
|
| |
| Of course, talent is required to do that. However, only those who are
| |
| blessed with a high aptitude can attain a mastery that can put them at a
| |
| professional level, much like those who possess ability in the fine arts or
| |
| sciences.
| |
|
| |
| Supernatural power became a technology systematized through magic,
| |
| while magic became a technical skill. A "Supernatural Power User"
| |
| became a "Magic Technician".
| |
|
| |
| Skilled Magic Technicians, capable of suppressing even nuclear weapons,
| |
| are powerful weapons to a country.
| |
|
| |
| At the end of the 21st century —— in the year 2095 -- the various nations
| |
| of the world, which are far from unified, are locked in a race to nurture
| |
| Magic Technicians.
| |
|
| |
| The First High School is affiliated with the National University of Magic.
| |
|
| |
| It is an upper-level, magic institution known to send the most graduates to
| |
| the National University of Magic every year.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| At the same time, it is also an elite school that churns out the largest
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| number of excellent Magic Technicians (in short, Magicians).
| |
| With regard to magic education, there is no official stance on providing an
| |
| equal opportunity in education.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| This country does not have the luxury to do so.
| |
| Furthermore, childish, idealistic debates revolving around the clear
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| disparity that exists between the capable and the incapable are not
| |
| tolerated.
| |
| Thoroughly talent-driven.
| |
| Harshly competence-oriented.
| |
| That's the world of magic.
| |
| In this school where only elites are accepted, right at the start of
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| enrollment, the students are already divided into high achievers and low
| |
| achievers.
| |
| Even if two individuals are both freshmen, they are not necessarily equal.
| |
| Even if they are blood-related siblings.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Chapter 1
| |
|
| |
| "I can't accept this."
| |
|
| |
| "You're still going on about that...?"
| |
|
| |
| It was the day of the school entrance ceremony, but it was still early
| |
| morning, two hours before the start of the ceremony.
| |
|
| |
| The freshmen whose hearts were filled with anticipation at the future their
| |
| new life would bring, along with their even more exultant parents, still
| |
| numbered few and far between.
| |
|
| |
| Standing before the auditorium where the entrance ceremony was going to
| |
| take place, a man and woman pair, clad in brand new uniforms, was for
| |
| some reason locked in a verbal disagreement.
| |
|
| |
| They were both freshmen, yet their uniforms were strangely and
| |
| distinctively different.
| |
|
| |
| We are not talking about the difference between slacks and skirt, nor the
| |
| difference between a man and woman's attire.
| |
|
| |
| But rather, on the female student's chest was the eight-petaled flower
| |
| design of the First High School's emblem.
| |
|
| |
| That emblem was not present on the male student's blazer.
| |
|
| |
| "Onii-sama, why are you a reserve? Didn't you top the entrance exams?
| |
| Typically speaking, the one who should become the freshman class
| |
| representative should be you, not me!"
| |
|
| |
| "Putting aside the question of where you got hold of the entrance exam
| |
| results... since this is a Magic High School, it's obvious that they'd place
| |
| more emphasis on practical magic skills rather than on paper tests, right?
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki, you are well aware of the extent of my practical abilities, aren't
| |
| you? I'm quite surprised that I even got accepted here as a Course 2
| |
| student."
| |
|
| |
| It was a scene where the male student was trying to pacify the female
| |
| student who had been lashing out angrily with her sharp tongue. From the
| |
| fact that the female student had called the male student 'Onii-sama', we can
| |
| probably presume that they are siblings. It is also not unlikely that they are
| |
| closely-related relatives.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| If they are siblings...
| |
| Then they are siblings who don't resemble each other at all.
| |
| On one hand, anyone who sets eyes on the younger sister will no doubt be
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| captivated by her; ten out of ten people, or even a hundred out of hundred
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| people, will agree that she is a lovely, beautiful girl.
| |
| On the other hand, for the elder brother, other than his erect back and
| |
| piercing eyes, nothing in his ordinary appearance could be said to be
| |
| attention-grabbing.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "How can you be so unsure of yourself?! Even when there's no one who's a
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| match for you in studies and taijutsu! The truth is, even for magic-"
| |
| The younger sister reprimanded the elder brother for his weak
| |
| proclamation, but,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Miyuki!"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| As he called out her name in an exceptionally strong tone, Miyuki sobered
| |
| up and shut her mouth.
| |
| "You understand right? Even if you say that, it can't be helped."
| |
| "...I apologize."
| |
| "Miyuki..."
| |
| He put his hand on her lowered head and slowly stroked her glossy black
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| hair, which had not a single frizz in it. "Now, what should I do to fix her
| |
| mood..." the young man who was the elder brother pondered with a
| |
| miserable face.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "...I'm really happy you feel that way. I always feel that I'm being saved
| |
| whenever you get angry in my place."
| |
| "Liar."
| |
| "I'm not lying."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Liar. Onii-sama, you're always scolding me..."
| |
| "I'm not lying, I said. But, I too hold you in my thoughts the same way you
| |
| do about me."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Onii-sama... 'hold me in your thoughts', you say..."
| |
| (...Huh?)
| |
| For some reason, the young woman blushed.
| |
| Even though the young man could feel that a seed of dissonance that he
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| could not ignore had been sowed, in order to resolve the most immediate
| |
|
| |
| problem, he shelved that doubt for now.
| |
|
| |
| "Even if you back out of giving the reply address, there is no way I'll be
| |
|
| |
| selected as a replacement. If you back out at this eleventh hour, you won't
| |
|
| |
| be able to avoid a blemish on your appraisal.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| You do understand that, right? Miyuki, you are a smart girl."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "But..."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Besides, Miyuki, I'm looking forward to it.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Show this useless big brother of yours the glorious moment of his cute
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| little sister."
| |
| "Onii-sama is not a useless big brother!
| |
| ...But, I understand. Please pardon me for being willful."
| |
| "There's nothing to apologize for. I've never thought of that as being
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| willful."
| |
| "Well then, I'll be taking my leave.
| |
| ...Please watch me, Onii-sama."
| |
| "Yeah, break a leg. I'll be looking forward to your performance."
| |
| "By all means, see you later." The young woman bowed and disappeared
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| into the auditorium. After ascertaining that she had left, the young man
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| breathed a sigh of relief.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| (Well... what should I do now?)
| |
| The young man who had escorted his little sister, who had reluctantly
| |
| become the freshman class representative, to school before the ceremony
| |
| rehearsal started, was now at a loss as to how he should spend the
| |
| remaining two hours before the start of the school ceremony.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| The main building, the practice building, and an experiment building made
| |
| up three of the school buildings.
| |
|
| |
| An auditorium/gymnasium whose internal layout can be altered via
| |
| transformation machinery. A library with three levels above ground and
| |
| two levels below. Two small gymnasiums. A preparation building equipped
| |
| with a changing room, a shower room, an equipment-storage room, and
| |
| club rooms. The canteen, the cafeteria, and the procurement department
| |
| are in another building. And above all that, the various large and small
| |
| annexes constructed make the design of First High School appear more
| |
| like the campus of a suburban university than a typical high school.
| |
|
| |
| The young man looked left and right as he walked along a path paved with
| |
| a layer of bricks, searching for a place to rest until it was time for him to
| |
| enter the auditorium.
| |
|
| |
| The ID card that would allow him to use the school facilities would only
| |
| be given out after the school entrance ceremony ended.
| |
|
| |
| In order to avoid a scene of chaos, the open cafe that was meant to serve
| |
| visitors was also closed today.
| |
|
| |
| After five minutes of walking around while referring to the campus map
| |
| displayed on his mobile terminal, beyond a row of trees, which were
| |
| positioned in such a way that couldn't escape his field of vision, he spotted
| |
| a bench in the courtyard.
| |
|
| |
| It's a good thing that it's not raining, a frivolous thought entered his mind
| |
| as he sat down on the three-man bench, opened his mobile terminal, and
| |
| started accessing a book portal that he liked.
| |
|
| |
| This courtyard seems to be a shortcut from the preparation building to the
| |
| auditorium.
| |
|
| |
| They were probably roped in by the management of the entrance ceremony
| |
| to help out. That is, the current students (upperclassmen to the young man)
| |
| who were passing the young man at a small distance. All of them had the
| |
| same eight-petaled flower emblem on the left side of their chests.
| |
|
| |
| As they passed by, a trail of artless, ill-meaning words escaped from their
| |
| backs.
| |
|
| |
| —Isn't that kid a Weed?
| |
|
| |
| —He's early... he sure is enthusiastic for a reserve.
| |
|
| |
| —In the end, he's just a spare.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| A conversation, which he didn't really want to hear, flowed into his ears.
| |
|
| |
| The word, Weed, refers to a Course 2 student.
| |
|
| |
| The students who have the emblem design of an eight-petaled flower on
| |
| the left side chest area of their blazers are called "Blooms", while the
| |
| Course 2 students who don't have that are likened to weeds that have no
| |
| blooming flowers, and are sneered upon as "Weeds".
| |
|
| |
| The quota for the freshmen in this school is two hundred.
| |
|
| |
| Among them, one hundred of them enter this school as Course 2 students.
| |
|
| |
| The First High School, which is affiliated with the National University of
| |
| Magic, is an institution established under national policy for the purpose of
| |
| nurturing Magic Technicians.
| |
|
| |
| In exchange for a granted budget from the country, it has the obligation to
| |
| produce definite results.
| |
|
| |
| Every year, this school produces over a hundred graduates who either enter
| |
| the University of Magic or enroll in a Magic Technical Institute of
| |
| Specialized Higher Training.
| |
|
| |
| While it's a pity, the fact is that magic education is a trial-and-error thing.
| |
| Accidents, which go beyond the level of minor mishaps, can easily happen
| |
| directly through magic slip-ups from practice training and experiments.
| |
| Even while the students are aware of the dangers involved, one will bet
| |
| one's future on one's own talent in magic and the possibility that exists in
| |
| oneself, and walk the path to become a Magician.
| |
|
| |
| When there are only a handful who possess such talent, and that talent is
| |
| highly valued by society, few would throw it away, even more so for the
| |
| young men and women who have yet to reach their individual maturity,
| |
| rendering them unable to pursue a road outside of a 'brilliant future'.
| |
| Another fact, as a consequence of such a belief system getting fixed inside
| |
| of them, is that, many children have been burdened with 'wounds' from
| |
| that belief system.
| |
|
| |
| Thanks to the accumulation of know-how, most accidents resulting in
| |
| deaths or handicapped bodies have been eradicated.
| |
|
| |
| However, one's talent in magic can be easily impaired via a psychological
| |
| component.
| |
|
| |
| Every year, the number of students who have dropped out as a result of
| |
| being unable to use magic due to the shock of an accident is by no means
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| small.
| |
|
| |
| The ones who fill the gap are the "Course 2 students".
| |
|
| |
| Upon enrolling in schools, they are allowed to participate in classes, use
| |
| the facilities and access data, but they lack the most important component
| |
| in their studies, that they are not entitled to receive personal instruction in
| |
| practical magic skills.
| |
|
| |
| They can only learn on their own, and show results through their own
| |
| efforts.
| |
|
| |
| If they can't do that, they will have to graduate from a normal high school.
| |
|
| |
| If one does not graduate from a magic high school, one cannot pursue
| |
| studies in the university of magic.
| |
|
| |
| Given that the number of people who can teach magic is very insufficient,
| |
| it is unavoidable that the more talented ones be given priority. Right from
| |
| the beginning, Course 2 students are accepted under the condition that no
| |
| one will teach them.
| |
|
| |
| Publicly, it is forbidden to call the Course 2 students "Weeds".
| |
|
| |
| However, in part, one can almost say that this has become a well-known
| |
| derogatory term for them, a term that is rooted even within the Course 2
| |
| students themselves. Even the Course 2 students have to recognize that
| |
| they are no more than spares.
| |
|
| |
| That was the same for the young man.
| |
|
| |
| That was why there was no need for them to have spoken that aloud on
| |
| purpose for him to realize that. He had entered this school while being
| |
| fully aware of that.
| |
|
| |
| What an unnecessary favor from them, the young man thought as he turned
| |
| his attention to the book portal that had loaded on his data terminal.
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| On the open computer terminal, a clock was displayed.
| |
|
| |
| His consciousness, which had been immersed in reading, returned to
| |
| reality.
| |
|
| |
| There were another thirty minutes until the school entrance ceremony.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "Are you a new student? It's almost time for the ceremony."
| |
|
| |
| Around the same time he was about to stand up, having logged out of one
| |
| of his favorite reading portals and closed his computer terminal, a voice
| |
| came from above him.
| |
|
| |
| The first thing that came into view was the skirt of a uniform. Following
| |
| that, wrapping around a left arm was a wide bracelet.
| |
|
| |
| Broader and thinner than a normal bracelet, it was the latest model of a
| |
| CAD that was made with fashion in mind.
| |
|
| |
| CAD (Casting Assistance Device) —— spell support processor.
| |
|
| |
| In this country, it is also known as a (Magic Operator).
| |
|
| |
| Something that replaces tools such as spell chants, talismans, hand seals,
| |
| magic circles, magic tomes, and other traditional methods of invoking
| |
| magic, it is a tool of necessity for any modern Magic Technician.
| |
|
| |
| These days, there is no research into using a single word, or a single phrase
| |
| to invoke magic. When used in conjunction with talismans and magic
| |
| circles and others, the shortest invocation will take around ten seconds,
| |
| while the longer ones can take above a minute depending on the magic,
| |
| and in place of that, the easy-to-use CAD can reduce that to under a
| |
| second.
| |
|
| |
| While it is possible for magic to be invoked without a CAD, the number of
| |
| Magic Technicians who do not use CADs, which can rapidly accelerate the
| |
| invocation of magic, equates to nil. Among those who have dedicated
| |
| themselves to the specialization of one particular skill in bringing about
| |
| supernatural phenomena with just their will alone, the so-called
| |
| "Supernatural Power Users", the ones who seek the speed and stability that
| |
| an activation system can bring and love using the CAD have become the
| |
| mainstream crowd.
| |
|
| |
| However, it does not mean that anyone who possesses a CAD can use
| |
| magic.
| |
|
| |
| The CAD only provides the activation sequence, and it is the ability of the
| |
| Magic Technician himself that invokes the magic.
| |
|
| |
| In other words, CADs are red herrings to those who can't use magic, and
| |
| are only carried by those involved with magic.
| |
|
| |
| And then, according to the young man's memory, the students who were
| |
| allowed to persistently carry a CAD within the school compounds were
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| either executive members of the student council or particular committee
| |
| members.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Thank you, I'll be on my way."
| |
| On the left chest area of the other party, was of course the eight-petaled
| |
| flower emblem.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| The bulge from the chest that was pushing up the blazer did not stir any
| |
| part of his consciousness.
| |
| He did not hide his left chest.
| |
| He did not do such a cowardly act.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| But, it didn't mean that there was no ill feeling of any sort.
| |
| He could not imagine himself getting actively involved with a high
| |
| achiever who appeared to be a student council executive member.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "I'm impressed. A screen type?"
| |
| However, the other person seemed to think otherwise. While looking at the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| film screen of the mobile data terminal that the young man had folded in
| |
| three folds with his hand, the person grinned, as if delighted at something.
| |
| At this juncture, the young man finally looked at the face of that person.
| |
| The face of that person was twenty centimeters lower than the height of
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| the young man who had stood up from the bench.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| The young man's height was a hundred and seventy-five centimeters, as
| |
| such, even for a female, she was short.
| |
| She was just at the right height to ascertain that he was a Course 2 student
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| with her line of sight.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| But her gaze did not have the slightest hint of belittlement, and was filled
| |
| with a pure, innocent wonder instead.
| |
| "Our school disallows the use of virtual display terminals. But yet, it's
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| regrettable that many students still use the virtual display type.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| However, you are using the screen type even before enrolling into the
| |
| school."
| |
| "The virtual type is not suitable for reading."
| |
| Anyone could tell that his terminal was a seasoned one with one look, so
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| she did not bother asking further.
| |
| The young man's reply that sounded like an excuse was a fruit of careful
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| thought, since if he was excessively blunt, it would become more of a
| |
| disadvantage to his younger sister than himself, as he was certain that his
| |
| younger sister, who was the freshman representative, would probably be
| |
| chosen by the student council.
| |
|
| |
| Upon hearing that calculated response, the upperclassman became even
| |
| more impressed.
| |
|
| |
| "Instead of watching animation, you read huh? This is even rarer.
| |
|
| |
| I also prefer book-based information to animation-based ones, so I'm kind
| |
| of happy."
| |
|
| |
| Indeed, while this is an era where virtual content is preferred over text
| |
| content, book readers are not really that rare.
| |
|
| |
| Somehow, it seemed like this upperclassman had an uncommonly sociable
| |
| personality. Judging from her tone and speech, she appeared to be getting
| |
| friendlier.
| |
|
| |
| "Ahh, I beg your pardon. I'm the student council president of the First
| |
| High School, Saegusa Mayumi. Written as 'seven grass', read as Saegusa.
| |
|
| |
| Nice to meet you."
| |
|
| |
| Even though she added a wink at the end, there was not a hint of wonder in
| |
| her tone. With a pretty girl's looks and together with a well-proportioned
| |
| body despite her small frame, she radiated such an alluring atmosphere
| |
| that it would not be surprising if newly matriculated male students
| |
| misunderstood her intentions.
| |
|
| |
| But yet, on hearing her self-introduction, the young man seemed to frown
| |
| involuntarily.
| |
|
| |
| "A number... and to top it off, a 'Saegusa (Seven Grass)'."
| |
|
| |
| A Magician's ability is greatly influenced by heredity.
| |
|
| |
| A Magician's qualities are greatly related to his lineage.
| |
|
| |
| And in this country, the houses that possess a superior blood lineage in
| |
| magic carry a number in their family name by tradition.
| |
|
| |
| Among the numbered Magician lineages that carry a superior hereditary
| |
| factor, the Saegusa is one of the two houses deemed to be the most
| |
| powerful in this country currently. That young woman who was the student
| |
| council president of this school was probably of their direct descent. In
| |
| other words, she was an elite among elites. It might even be apt to say that
| |
| she was the exact opposite of him.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Holding back a bitter mutter, and somehow managing to bring out a
| |
| courteous smile, the young man returned his name.
| |
| "I'm, no, my name is Shiba Tatsuya."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Shiba Tatsuya-kun... I see. You are that Shiba-kun huh..."
| |
| The eyes of the student council president went wide with surprise, after
| |
| which, she nodded meaningfully.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Well, at any rate, while he was the elder brother of the freshman
| |
| representative, the top entry student Shiba Miyuki, he was a dunce who
| |
| flat-out couldn't use any magic. The 'that' was probably referring to that.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Thinking about that, Tatsuya politely kept quiet.
| |
| "Among the teachers, you have been quite a hot topic,"
| |
| Said Mayumi after a cheerful smile, appearing unconcerned with Tatsuya's
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| silence.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| It was probably due to how rare it was to have a pair of siblings who were
| |
| that much of a far cry from each other, thought Tatsuya.
| |
| However, no such incredulity nor negative emotions could be sensed from
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| her. He could feel no sign of ridicule embedded in that smile.
| |
| He could only feel a friendly positivity emanating from Mayumi's smile.
| |
| "Out of a hundred marks, the average mark of all seven subjects in your
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| entrance exam was ninety-six.
| |
| Especially, the best were Magic Theory and Magic Engineering. Even
| |
| though the average mark of those who passed was no more than seventy,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| you got a perfect grade without a hitch for both subjects that had essaybased
| |
| questions.
| |
| It's an unheard of record high."
| |
| It wasn't his imagination at hearing those unreserved praises, thought
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya. The reason was because,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Those are merely paper test results. They are just data inside an
| |
| information system."
| |
| In the appraisal of magic high school students, more emphasis was given
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| to practical results, and not paper test results.
| |
| While a bitter civil smile surfaced on Tatsuya, he pointed to his own left
| |
| chest.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| It was not possible for the student council president to not understand.
| |
|
| |
| However, Mayumi shook her head with a smile at Tatsuya's words.
| |
|
| |
| Not vertically, but to the left and right.
| |
|
| |
| "That kind of terrific score, at the very least, I won't be able to reproduce
| |
| that, you know?
| |
|
| |
| I may not look like it, but I'm really much stronger in theory-based
| |
| subjects. If my entrance exam had the same questions, I definitely wouldn't
| |
| be able to score such a high mark like you, Shiba-kun."
| |
|
| |
| "It's about time... please excuse me."
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya took his leave from Mayumi, who seemed to have something more
| |
| to say, and turned his back towards her without waiting for her reply.
| |
|
| |
| Somewhere in his heart, he feared the smiling face of Mayumi, and at what
| |
| might happen if he were to continue talking with her.
| |
|
| |
| Even though he was not conscious of what he was afraid of.
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| As a result of the conversation with the student council president, by the
| |
| time Tatsuya entered the auditorium, more than half the seats were already
| |
| filled up.
| |
|
| |
| Since there was no seat designation, be it the first row, the last row, right at
| |
| the center, or right at the edge, he was free to sit anywhere.
| |
|
| |
| Even now, depending on the school, there are schools that follow the
| |
| traditional style of arranging the seats by class that will be announced prior
| |
| to the entrance ceremony, but as for this school, one can only ascertain
| |
| one's class upon receiving one's ID card.
| |
|
| |
| Therefore, the seats were not arranged in class order.
| |
|
| |
| However, there was clearly an order to the distribution of seats for the
| |
| freshmen.
| |
|
| |
| The first half at the front would be taken up by the Blooms. The students
| |
| who wore an eight-petaled flower emblem on their left chest. The
| |
| freshmen who would be able to receive the full benefits of the curriculum
| |
| of this school.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| The second half at the back would be taken up by the Weeds. The students
| |
| whose left chest area was left blank. The freshmen who were only allowed
| |
| to enroll in this school as reserves.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Even when they were the same freshmen, who were becoming the students
| |
| of this school on the very same day, they were cleanly divided into a group
| |
| with the emblem and a group without it.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| And this was not something that was enforced.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| (The people who were the most conscious of the discrimination accepted
| |
| the discrimination, huh...)
| |
| It was certainly a kind of common sense in itself.
| |
| Without the intention of going against the flow openly, Tatsuya chose at
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| his own discretion an empty seat near the center of the last one-third rows
| |
| and sat down.
| |
| He turned his eyes to the clock on the wall.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Another twenty minutes more.
| |
| He couldn't access any site in that auditorium where electronic
| |
| communication was restricted. The data saved in his terminal was also no
| |
| longer new information to him, and more importantly, it was forbidden to
| |
| open a terminal in this place.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya tried thinking about his sister who should be doing her final
| |
| rehearsal at this time... and shook his head.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| That little sister wouldn't become flustered right before the main event.
| |
| In the end, Tatsuya, who did nothing, adjusted and sat himself upright on
| |
| the hard seat and closed his eyes. Just as he was about to slip into a snooze,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Er, is the seat beside you occupied?"
| |
| A voice called out.
| |
| He opened his eyes, and just as he thought, the voice had been directed at
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| him.
| |
| As expected from the voice, it was a female student.
| |
| "Help yourself."
| |
| Even though he was bewildered why she purposely chose to sit beside a
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| random male student, despite the fact that there were still many empty
| |
| seats, on top of the seats here being made large enough with comfort in
| |
| mind, the other party was a young woman with a slender build (note that
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| this is referring to the horizontal aspect), and thus, Tatsuya did not feel any
| |
| unease with her sitting beside him. Rather, it was much more comfortable
| |
| than if a filthy muscle block were to sit beside him.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Thinking about that, Tatsuya gave a polite nod.
| |
| Thank you, the young woman nodded as she took her seat.
| |
| Beside her, three other young women sat down one after another.
| |
| I see, Tatsuya acknowledged to himself.
| |
| It seemed like they were looking for a place that could accommodate all
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| four of them sitting together.
| |
| They are probably friends, though it's quite rare to see four friends making
| |
| it into a difficult school like this one and to be in Course 2 together on top
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| of that, thought Tatsuya. It won't be strange even if one of them were a
| |
| high achiever, he felt —— but it didn't matter to him anyhow.
| |
| "Er..."
| |
| The voice called out to Tatsuya again, who had turned back to facing the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| front after having no further interest in the same year student beside him
| |
| whom he had just met by chance.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| What on earth does she want?
| |
| Clearly, she wasn't an acquaintance, and neither did he knock against her
| |
| on the elbow nor on the foot.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| If Tatsuya were to say it himself, he was sitting in a good posture.
| |
| He shouldn't have done anything that would warrant a complaint but —
| |
| "I'm Shibata Mizuki. Nice to meet you."
| |
| Unexpectedly, she introduced herself, in a seemingly timid tone, to Tatsuya
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| who cocked his head. Even though it could be dangerous to judge one by
| |
| appearance, she didn't seem to be the type who was good at impressing
| |
| others.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| She probably forced herself to do it, judged Tatsuya. She might have done
| |
| it with the thought that they would need to help each other since they were
| |
| both disadvantaged Course 2 students.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "I'm Shiba Tatsuya. Nice to meet you too."
| |
| Upon returning a soft introduction as he thought about that, the eyes
| |
| beyond those large lenses appeared relieved.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| In this era, it was quite rare for girls to wear glasses.
| |
|
| |
| Since the middle of the twenty-first century, as a consequence of the vision
| |
| correction procedure becoming widespread, the ailment known as myopia
| |
| had become a thing of the past in this country.
| |
|
| |
| Unless one was born with a hereditary form of vision abnormality at a
| |
| serious level or such, one would not need any vision correction tool, and
| |
| even in the event that one would need it, it was more common for people
| |
| to affix ten-year long persistently worn contact lenses that were harmless
| |
| to the body.
| |
|
| |
| If she was wearing glasses despite this, it could be because it was her
| |
| hobby, a fashion accessory, or due to —
| |
|
| |
| (Over-sensitivity to spirit particle emission, huh...)
| |
|
| |
| Just from a quick look, he could tell that there was no degree in the lenses.
| |
| At the very least, he knew that they were not used for vision correction.
| |
| From his impression of this young woman, rather than wearing them for
| |
| fashion, it was more probable that she was wearing those glasses because
| |
| of a particular need, Tatsuya thought naturally.
| |
|
| |
| "Over-sensitivity to spirit particle emission" refers to a condition of the
| |
| body where one can see spirit particle emission without conscious effort,
| |
| and cannot shut them out with conscious effort, in other words, a type of
| |
| disorder where complete cognizant control cannot be achieved. Thus, it
| |
| was not really an illness, nor a handicap.
| |
|
| |
| It was a disorder where one's senses were excessively sharp.
| |
|
| |
| Pushion (Spirit Particles) and Psion (Thought Particles). Both were
| |
| particles observed in "Para-Psychological Phenomena" — which included
| |
| magic as well — comprised of non-physical entities that neither
| |
| corresponded to Fermions, particles that make up the composition of
| |
| matter, nor were they the same as Bosons, which bring about the
| |
| interaction between matter. Psion were particle manifestations of intention
| |
| and thought, while Pushion could be thought of as particle manifestations
| |
| of the emotions brought about by intention and thought. (A pity that this
| |
| was still at a hypothetical stage.)
| |
|
| |
| Normally, it was Psion that was used in magic, and in the technology
| |
| systems of modern magic, emphasis was placed on the control of Psion.
| |
| Magicians first started from learning how to manipulate Psion.
| |
|
| |
| People who suffered from "over-sensitivity to spirit particle emission", a
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| hereditary disorder, showed symptoms of being oversensitive to spirit
| |
| particle emission — non-physical light generated depending on the activity
| |
| of Pushion.
| |
|
| |
| Those who were visually exposed to spirit particle emission would have
| |
| their emotional state affected. Consequently, Pushion were hypothesized to
| |
| be particles formed by emotions, and as a result, a person suffering from
| |
| "over-sensitivity to spirit particle emission" tended to be susceptible to the
| |
| breakdown of his or her mental stability.
| |
|
| |
| Fundamentally, to prevent that, it required the control of Pushion
| |
| sensitivity, and for those who were unable to do that, they would require a
| |
| technology aid. One of these aids were glasses made from a special kind of
| |
| lenses known as "Aura Cut Coating Lenses".
| |
|
| |
| In reality, to Magicians, "over-sensitivity to spirit particle emission" was
| |
| not that rare of a condition. Since a Magician's sensitivity to Pushion and
| |
| sensitivity to Psion were more or less directly proportional, the number of
| |
| Magicians who consciously manipulated Psion and were troubled by being
| |
| oversensitive to the radiation of spirit particles fell on the higher side. One
| |
| could even say that it was something that could not be helped.
| |
|
| |
| However, it would indeed be rare to see a person who had it as a disorder
| |
| such that he or she needed to constantly block the spirit particle emission
| |
| with glasses. It would not be much of a concern if it was because of a
| |
| lesser manipulative ability, but, if it was due to an extremely superior
| |
| sensitivity, then it would be bad news for Tatsuya. (Though it would be the
| |
| opposite for the person in question.)
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya had a secret.
| |
|
| |
| It was a secret that could not be uncovered from his outward appearance
| |
| alone, and as such, not of concern, but, if she did have those special eyes
| |
| that would allow her to sense Pushion and Psion as if they were
| |
| completely visible to her, his secret might be discovered by random
| |
| chance.
| |
|
| |
| —He would have to be much more alert and act cautiously whenever she
| |
| was around.
| |
|
| |
| "I'm Chiba Erika. Nice to meet you, Shiba-kun."
| |
|
| |
| "Nice to meet you too."
| |
|
| |
| The voice of the young woman sitting beside Mizuki cut off Tatsuya's
| |
| thoughts.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| But that was a welcome interruption.
| |
| Tatsuya's look had unconsciously turned into a stare, and Mizuki's
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| bashfulness was pretty much approaching its limit, but it had gone
| |
| unnoticed by Tatsuya.
| |
| "But, can I say that this is an interesting coincidence?"
| |
| Different from her friend, Erika appeared to be an extrovert and of an
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| unreserved type.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Her short, bright hair and her distinct facial features amplified the
| |
| impression of her being a lively girl.
| |
| "What is?"
| |
| "Well, you know, we are Shiba, Shibata, and Chiba right? Don't they
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| rhyme somehow? Though they are a little different."
| |
| "...I see."
| |
| He could understand what she meant by that.
| |
| (But still, Chiba huh... another numbered one?[3] I didn't know that the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Chiba House had a daughter by the name of "Erika", but it's possible that
| |
| she's of collateral descent...)
| |
| As he thought about that,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| really interesting,
| |
| a somewhat out-of-place laugh escaped from him, but it was not to the
| |
| extent that drew cold looks from those around him.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| After the remaining two students on the other side of Erika had finished
| |
| introducing themselves, Tatsuya felt like satisfying his trivial curiosity.
| |
| "Were the four of you from the same middle school?"
| |
| Erika's reply was an unexpected one.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Nope, all of us just met for the first time."
| |
| Tatsuya's surprised look might have been a strange one, for Erika started
| |
| giggling as she explained.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "I didn't know where the place was and I was staring at the information
| |
| board. That's when Mizuki called out to me."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "...Information board?"
| |
| That's strange, thought Tatsuya. The data for the school entrance ceremony
| |
| included the location of the venue, and had been sent to all the new
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| students. By using the LPS (Local Positioning System), a standard feature
| |
| in a mobile terminal, even if a new student didn't read the information
| |
| board, or remember any of the information, one shouldn't lose one's way.
| |
|
| |
| "The three of us didn't bring our data terminals."
| |
|
| |
| "Well, the virtual-screen models are banned and I had the school entrance
| |
| guide stored in mine."
| |
|
| |
| "We managed to luck into this school after all. It wouldn't make sense to
| |
| get marked off right at the school entrance ceremony."
| |
|
| |
| "I forgot mine actually."
| |
|
| |
| "So that's the reason for you, huh..."
| |
|
| |
| He really couldn't accept it. It's your own school entrance ceremony; at
| |
| least verify the location of the venue before coming, he thought honestly to
| |
| himself, but didn't say a word.
| |
|
| |
| There was no need to stir up any meaningless trouble — thinking about
| |
| that, Tatsuya restrained himself.
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki's reply address was outstanding as expected.
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya never had the slightest thought that his little sister would fumble at
| |
| something like this.
| |
|
| |
| Even though she was fired up and included a number of pretty dangerous
| |
| phrases like "everyone alike", "as a single body", "aside from magic" or
| |
| "in an integrated manner", she managed to set them up properly and they
| |
| didn't sound thorny at all.
| |
|
| |
| Her openness, innocence, and modesty, coupled with her lovely, beautiful
| |
| appearance, had captured the hearts of not just the guys, the freshmen, but
| |
| the upperclassmen as well.
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki would probably be surrounded by boisterousness from tomorrow
| |
| onward.
| |
|
| |
| That was not an unusual thing.
| |
|
| |
| Using the society's standards, one could call Tatsuya a siscon from the way
| |
| he pampered her. He wanted to commend her immediately, but
| |
| unfortunately, what followed immediately after the ceremony was the
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| issuing of the ID cards.
| |
| Since the individual cards were not made beforehand, the arrangement was
| |
| to have each and every person go to a certain place to personally have their
| |
| data written into the cards meant for use within the school premises, so
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| whichever counter they went to, the procedure could be completed, but
| |
| here, a wall naturally appeared in Tatsuya's heart.
| |
| Miyuki probably, undoubtedly, skipped this step; as the freshman
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| representative, she had probably already been conferred with this card.
| |
| And right now, in the midst of the visitors and student crowd.
| |
| "Shiba-kun, which class are you in?"
| |
| Erika, with a face that could not hide her excitement, asked Tatsuya, who
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| was the last in line among the group (in other words, he was practicing the
| |
| 'ladies first' rule).
| |
| "Class E."
| |
| On hearing Tatsuya's reply,
| |
| "Yay! We are in the same class."
| |
| Erika hopped up and down happily. She seemed to be overdoing it but,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "I am in the same class as well."
| |
| With just the accompanying action missing, Mizuki also had a similar face,
| |
| so this might be a natural reaction for freshmen.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "I'm in class F."
| |
| "I'm in class G."
| |
| Even so, it was not like the reactions of the remaining two were cold and
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| unfeeling. After all, they were in high spirits about enrolling into a high
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| school.
| |
| This school has eight year one classes, and each class has twenty-five
| |
| students.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| In this respect, they were equal.
| |
| In the first place, the Weeds who were not expected to bloom into flowers
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| were placed in classes E to H, and the Blooms who were expected to
| |
| bloom into large flowers were never mixed among them.
| |
| The two girls who were assigned to different classes naturally went along
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| their way. It seemed like the two of them were headed towards their
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| homerooms. Even though classes A-D and classes E-H were located on
| |
| different levels, it did not appear that their enthusiasm was any less from
| |
| that.
| |
|
| |
| It was not like all the Course 2 students would stick around together in one
| |
| group.
| |
|
| |
| There were also a number of them who would straighten their backs, and
| |
| be proud about getting accepted into a reputable school.
| |
|
| |
| Since this school was also ranked among the top in the country in areas not
| |
| pertaining to magic.
| |
|
| |
| The two of them probably went off to search for new friends among those
| |
| whom they would spend the rest of the year with.
| |
|
| |
| "What shall we do? Shall we go take a look at our homeroom as well?"
| |
|
| |
| Erika asked as she looked up at the face of Tatsuya. While Mizuki didn't
| |
| ask, she was also probably looking up at Tatsuya.
| |
|
| |
| Save for a few schools who were continuing the old traditions, these days,
| |
| high schools did not employ the system of having homeroom teachers.
| |
|
| |
| Administrative circulars did not need to be handed out one by one, and
| |
| besides, there was not that much extra budget to waste on such human
| |
| resources, so the circulars were distributed through the terminals that were
| |
| connected throughout the entire school.
| |
|
| |
| A system of having one terminal for school use assigned to each individual
| |
| had already been in existence decades ago.
| |
|
| |
| Except for individual instruction or practical lessons, almost everything
| |
| was done using the data terminals.
| |
|
| |
| If more care were needed, counselors who held expertise in multiple
| |
| disciplines would be assigned by the school.
| |
|
| |
| So, the reason homerooms were needed was for the convenience of
| |
| practical and trial lessons. When practical and trial lessons ended within
| |
| time, so as not to have a time surplus, they needed somewhere to hold a
| |
| certain number of people. (Notwithstanding, detention was a daily affair.)
| |
|
| |
| Besides, with the personal terminal system, it also made some things very
| |
| convenient.
| |
|
| |
| No matter what background people came from, once the time they spent in
| |
| the same room became long, they would mingle with one another
| |
| naturally.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| By dispensing with the homeroom teacher system, the bonds between
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| classmates tend to strengthen.
| |
| At any rate, if one wanted to make new friends, going to the homeroom
| |
| was the fastest route to that. But, Tatsuya shook his head at Erika's
| |
| invitation.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Sorry. I'm meeting up with my little sister."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| There were no lessons nor further things to be communicated to them for
| |
| today.
| |
| Tatsuya had an agreement with Miyuki to go back together immediately
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| after the procedures were done.
| |
| "Heehh... if it's Shiba-kun's little sister, then she must be really cute right?"
| |
| On hearing Erika's thoughtful and questioning murmur, Tatsuya was
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| troubled as to how he should answer her.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| If it's his little sister, then she must be cute. What could that mean? thought
| |
| Tatsuya. He felt that he couldn't quite connect the cause and effect well.
| |
| Fortunately, he didn't really need to force himself to answer that.
| |
| "Could your little sister be... the representative of the freshmen, Shiba
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki-san?"
| |
| Since Mizuki had asked a more primitive question.
| |
| This time round, there was no need for him to hesitate. A nod from Tatsuya
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| was enough to ascertain the answer to that question.
| |
| "Eh? Really? Then, are you twins?"
| |
| The question from Erika was a natural one. To Tatsuya, it was a question
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| that he had heard since young.
| |
| "I have often been asked that but we are not twins. I was born in April
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| while she was born in March. If I were born one month earlier or she were
| |
| born one month later, then we wouldn't be in the same school year."
| |
| "Hmm... I guess that really makes things complicated huh?"
| |
| With a little sister who was a high achiever in the same school year, it was
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| bound to be complicated, but Erika did not ask that with any bad intent.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya smiled and let the question slide.
| |
| "That aside, it's surprising that you can tell. Shiba is not such a rare family
| |
| name after all."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| On hearing Tatsuya's counter question, the two young ladies smiled faintly.
| |
|
| |
| "No no, it's pretty rare."
| |
|
| |
| However, the way she said it gave off a considerably different feel. In
| |
| contrast to Erika's smile, which was mixed with a sense of wryness,
| |
|
| |
| "Your features look alike..."
| |
|
| |
| Mizuki's reserved smile appeared to lack confidence.
| |
|
| |
| "Do we look alike, I wonder?"
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya's head did not turn at Mizuki's words. In the same manner as
| |
| Erika's words just now, as if his highlighting tone had taken root, Mizuki's
| |
| words felt unreal to him.
| |
|
| |
| Rather, he couldn't believe them.
| |
|
| |
| Even if one didn't actively look for the good points in Miyuki, she was a
| |
| rare beauty. Even if you took away all her superfluous talents, just by
| |
| being there, she would not be able to help but gather attention --A born
| |
| idol. No, a star.
| |
|
| |
| Looking at his little sister, he could understand that the idiom, "God does
| |
| not give two gifts", was but an unpleasant lie.
| |
|
| |
| Conversely, was he himself above the norm, or above average, perhaps?
| |
| Tatsuya evaluated himself.
| |
|
| |
| During middle school, to an onlooker, while love letters (to Tatsuya, they
| |
| appeared as fan letters) were shoved to his little sister, Tatsuya had never
| |
| once received such a thing.
| |
|
| |
| Even if it were only partially, they should still inherit the same genes, but
| |
| even Tatsuya had doubted not just once or twice whether they were bloodrelated
| |
| or not.
| |
|
| |
| "If you put it that way... uhn, you do look alike. Shiba-kun is quite the
| |
| hunk as well. It just kind of feels like your features can't resemble any
| |
| more than that."
| |
|
| |
| Just as Erika replied to Tatsuya's query, Mizuki also nodded in agreement.
| |
|
| |
| "'Hunk' you said, which obsolete word from which era is that... and doesn't
| |
| that mean if you take away my face, there's no resemblance in us right?"
| |
|
| |
| Feeling-wise, Erika's words might be a little difficult to understand, but it
| |
| seemed like it was not just their faces that looked alike. After Tatsuya had
| |
| interpreted as such, he made a dull jab at her.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "That's not it. Hmm, how should I put it..."
| |
| It seemed like Erika couldn't quite express it as well either.
| |
| If not for Mizuki's rescue boat, she would probably still be fumbling for a
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| while.
| |
| "It's your aura. Your dignified features look alike. As expected of siblings."
| |
| "That's right! Aura, it's your aura."
| |
| Slapping her own lap, Erika gave a strong nod as well.
| |
| This time, it was Tatsuya's turn to smile wryly.
| |
| "Chiba-san... aren't you someone who gets carried away easily?"
| |
| Carried away? You're so cruel, she started protesting but he let it slide.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| From her tone, it was not like Erika was really flaring up at his comment.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "That aside, Shibata-san, it's amazing for you to be able to tell by our
| |
| aura... Your eyes must be really good."
| |
| But it was Erika who jumped at his words with a deep tone woven into
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| them.
| |
| "Eh? Mizuki is wearing glasses you know?"
| |
| "I don't mean that. Besides, Shibata-san's glasses have no degree in them
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| right?"
| |
| Huh? Erika peered into Mizuki's glasses with a bewildered face.
| |
| On the other side of those lenses, Mizuki's eyes widened and hardened.
| |
| Was she surprised at being seen through, or was she chagrined at a secret
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| of hers being discovered? Whichever it was, it seemed to Tatsuya that it
| |
| was something of no consequence to her.
| |
| As to why she had made such a face, he had no chance to inquire about it.
| |
| The time was just up. And it was probably for the best for now.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| "Onii-sama, sorry for the wait."
| |
| From behind Tatsuya and the rest, who were talking at a corner near the
| |
| exit of the auditorium, the voice of the person whom he was waiting for
| |
| called out.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Miyuki, who was surrounded by a crowd, slipped out from there.
| |
|
| |
| Initially, Tatsuya felt that she was a little early, but thinking about his little
| |
| sister's character again, it was perhaps just about time.
| |
|
| |
| Even though she wasn't one who would shy away from socialization, it
| |
| was undeniable that she had a tendency to be obsessively displeased with
| |
| flattery and compliments. While you could say that she was behaving like
| |
| a kid, since young, there had been no lack of opportunities for her to
| |
| receive praise, and among them, the times when such compliments were
| |
| coated with a mix of jealousy and envy numbered not just a handful.
| |
|
| |
| If you think about that, then it was quite understandable that she would be
| |
| somewhat suspicious of the adulation she received. You can even say that
| |
| she was bearing it well for today.
| |
|
| |
| "You were quick" was what he intended to say as he turned around, but
| |
| even though the words remained the same as planned, his intonation turned
| |
| into a questioning one.
| |
|
| |
| Behind the one he had expected, was an accompanying one whom he
| |
| didn't.
| |
|
| |
| "Hello Shiba-kun. We meet again."
| |
|
| |
| In response to that amiable, disarming smiling face and words, Tatsuya
| |
| lowered his head without saying anything.
| |
|
| |
| Despite his inadequate acknowledgement to her courteousness, the smile
| |
| of the Student Council President, Saegusa Mayumi, did not give way in the
| |
| slightest. Perhaps, it was a type of poker face of hers, or perhaps, this was
| |
| something inborn in this young lady who was more senior in age.
| |
| Whichever it was, Tatsuya, who had only just met her, could not tell.
| |
|
| |
| But, more than the elder brother's strange response to the student council
| |
| president, his little sister appeared to be bothered by the two young ladies
| |
| who had snuggled up (?) intimately to her big brother from beside him.
| |
|
| |
| "Onii-sama, they are..."
| |
|
| |
| Before explaining her own situation on why she was not alone, Miyuki
| |
| was seeking out an explanation on why Tatsuya was not alone. Even
| |
| though he was a little taken aback by her abruptness, he had nothing to
| |
| hide. Tatsuya answered without a second's delay.
| |
|
| |
| "This is Shibata Mizuki-san. And that is Chiba Erika-san. We're in the
| |
| same class."
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "I see... isn't it a little too soon to be dating your classmates?"
| |
|
| |
| With her adorable head tilted to the side, it's not like I have something
| |
| against it, Miyuki's face seemed to say as she asked. Her lips formed a
| |
| lady-like smile. But, her eyes were not smiling.
| |
|
| |
| Oh my oh my, thought Tatsuya.
| |
|
| |
| It seems like immediately after the ceremony, she has been bombarded
| |
| with flattery from left and right, setting her on edge, resulting in plenty of
| |
| accumulated stress.
| |
|
| |
| "There's no way that could happen right, Miyuki? We were just chatting
| |
| while waiting for you.
| |
|
| |
| You are being rude to both of them, aren't you?"
| |
|
| |
| His little sister's pouting face looked cute to him, but to not give her own
| |
| name after getting introduced to the other party might not look favorable
| |
| for her reputation in front of the upperclassmen and the same year
| |
| students. On seeing Tatsuya's slightly reproachful eyes, a look of
| |
| resignation flashed across her face for an instant, and following that,
| |
| Miyuki fixed up an even more gracious smile on her face.
| |
|
| |
| "Good day, Shibata-san, Chiba-san. I am Shiba Miyuki.
| |
|
| |
| I'm also a freshman just like Onii-sama, so I look forward to being in your
| |
| care."
| |
|
| |
| "I am Shibata Mizuki. Same here, I also look forward to being in your
| |
| care."
| |
|
| |
| "Nice to meet you. You can just call me Erika. Can I call you Miyuki?"
| |
|
| |
| "Yes, please do. It'll be hard to distinguish between me and my brother
| |
| from our family name."
| |
|
| |
| The three young women introduced themselves to one another again.
| |
|
| |
| The greetings exchanged between Miyuki and Mizuki seemed appropriate
| |
| for people who have met for the first time. But for Erika, right from the
| |
| start, she was surprisingly (if this is the right way to put it) friendly.
| |
|
| |
| However, only Tatsuya felt bewildered at Erika's friendly manner of
| |
| speaking.
| |
|
| |
| There was no sign of Miyuki being bothered by the almost overly-familiar
| |
| behavior from her nod.
| |
|
| |
| "Ah-ha, Miyuki, I didn't expect you to be so sociable from your outward
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| appearance."
| |
|
| |
| "You are just as open as you appeared to be. Nice to meet you, Erika."
| |
|
| |
| After getting exasperated by all the flattery and compliments, it was
| |
| understandable that she would be quite fond of Erika's frank attitude, but it
| |
| seemed like both of them had somehow acquired a mutual understanding
| |
| beyond that. Miyuki and Erika were both exchanging unreserved smiles
| |
| with each other. While Tatsuya could not help but felt left behind, it would
| |
| not do to remain rooted here. Since the group with the student council
| |
| president who had followed his little sister were of the same crowd, they
| |
| weren't really obstructing anyone, but because of this, if they continued to
| |
| stand around here, they would become an obstruction to people who would
| |
| want to pass through.
| |
|
| |
| "Miyuki. Are you done with your business with the student council? If you
| |
| are not, I can go kill some time myself, you know?"
| |
|
| |
| "It's fine."
| |
|
| |
| The one who had replied to Tatsuya's question and suggestion was the
| |
| other party.
| |
|
| |
| "I'm here just to say hello for today.
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki-san... can I call you that as well?"
| |
|
| |
| "Ah, yes."
| |
|
| |
| As Mayumi addressed her, Miyuki nodded, her unreserved smile replaced
| |
| by a solemn expression.
| |
|
| |
| "Well then Miyuki-san, we'll catch up on another day."
| |
|
| |
| Mayumi bode goodbye lightly with a smiling face and started to make her
| |
| exit out of the auditorium. However, one of the accompanying male
| |
| students at the back called Mayumi to a stop. On his chest, blooming
| |
| proudly as if it were a natural thing, was an eight-petaled flower emblem.
| |
|
| |
| "But President, what about the schedule on our side..."
| |
|
| |
| "We didn't really make an appointment beforehand. If she already has
| |
| another engagement, she should give that priority right?"
| |
|
| |
| After the male student, who appeared to want to persist further, was
| |
| restrained by her eyes, Mayumi gave a meaningful smile to Miyuki and
| |
| Tatsuya.
| |
|
| |
| "Well then Miyuki-san, I shall take my leave. Shiba-kun as well, I'd love to
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| catch up with you one of these days."
| |
|
| |
| After bidding them off again, Mayumi left. Following that, the male
| |
| student who was following behind her turned around, and he glared at
| |
| Tatsuya so hard as if one could hear his tongue clicking.
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| "...Now, shall we go back?"
| |
|
| |
| While he had somehow managed to invoke the displeasure of not just the
| |
| upperclassmen but the student council executive members when he had
| |
| just enrolled into the school, it was something quite beyond his control. Of
| |
| course, it was not like he was going to experience a smooth-sailing life
| |
| where he could just brood over things like that. Despite having less than a
| |
| full sixteen years of life experiences, Tatsuya had already experienced
| |
| negativity of such degree.
| |
|
| |
| "I'm sorry, Onii-sama. Because of me, people are getting a bad
| |
| impression..."
| |
|
| |
| "It's nothing you need to apologize for."
| |
|
| |
| Without letting the distressed-looking Miyuki finish her words, Tatsuya
| |
| brought his hand up and placed it on Miyuki's head from the side with a
| |
| small knock. As he continued to stroke her hair in a combing fashion, her
| |
| downcast face became tinged with an enraptured shade. To any onlooker,
| |
| this pair of siblings appeared to be approaching a dangerous boundary, but
| |
| perhaps, still withholding their reservations as a consequence of having
| |
| just met the siblings, Mizuki, and Erika as well, said nothing about that.
| |
|
| |
| "Well, since we are all here, why don't we go have a cup of tea?"
| |
|
| |
| "Sounds great! There seems to be a nice cake shop around."
| |
|
| |
| In other words, it was a teatime invitation.
| |
|
| |
| There was no need to ask them whether their families were waiting for
| |
| them. Asking such a thing would probably be a needless consideration. It
| |
| was the same for Tatsuya and Miyuki.
| |
|
| |
| That aside, Tatsuya had something else to ask. In truth, it was really an
| |
| insignificant thing, but it was something that would gnaw at him if he
| |
| didn't ask.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "You didn't check up on where the school entrance ceremony would be
| |
| held, and yet you know where a cake shop is?"
| |
|
| |
| It might be a question of a slightly teasing nature.
| |
|
| |
| "Of course! It's something important, isn't it?"
| |
|
| |
| But Erika nodded confidently without the slightest bit of hesitation.
| |
|
| |
| "'Of course', huh..."
| |
|
| |
| His acknowledgement turned into a moan. But, as if it were somebody
| |
| else's business, Tatsuya thought that someone would receive the brunt of
| |
| that.
| |
|
| |
| "Onii-sama, what do you think?"
| |
|
| |
| But it seemed like Tatsuya was the only one shocked at Erika's rash
| |
| remarks.
| |
|
| |
| Even Miyuki did not appear to have paid heed to the lack of common
| |
| sense in prioritizing a confectionary over the ceremony venue. —Though
| |
| in the first place, Miyuki was not aware of the details of the whole story.
| |
|
| |
| "Well, sounds good. After all, we just got acquainted with one another. Be
| |
| it the same gender, or the same year, we won't find another friend too
| |
| many."
| |
|
| |
| Even though he said that, he had never really put much thought into his
| |
| agreeing response. There was no particularly pressing matter awaiting him
| |
| at home either. Originally, Tatsuya did think that they should go
| |
| somewhere to spend the afternoon to commemorate his younger sister's
| |
| enrollment before going home.
| |
|
| |
| Since it was not a well thought out line, it reflected his offhand true voice.
| |
|
| |
| Apparently aware that it was his true voice speaking, Erika and Mizuki
| |
| returned their words in this manner.
| |
|
| |
| "Shiba-kun I say, when it comes to Miyuki, you don't ponder too deeply
| |
| over it..."
| |
|
| |
| "You really care about your sister, don't you..."
| |
|
| |
| Whether it was a compliment or a comment from blank amazement, before
| |
| the combined respective differing gazes, Tatsuya could only remain silent
| |
| with a bitter face.
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| The "cake shop" that Erika brought them to was in fact a "French cafeteria
| |
| with delicious dessert". They took their lunch there and spent some time
| |
| chatting merrily (it was the three females talking, and Tatsuya was only
| |
| listening), and by the time they got home, it was close to evening.
| |
|
| |
| There was no one to welcome them.
| |
|
| |
| The house, which vastly exceeded average in size, appeared to be
| |
| inhabited by just Tatsuya and Miyuki.
| |
|
| |
| He returned to his room and took off his uniform first.
| |
|
| |
| He really didn't want to think that such a 'makeshift mantle' could affect
| |
| him that much, but, after taking off the blazer that was intentionally
| |
| fashioned to look "different", he felt a little lighter. He clicked his tongue
| |
| once at these feelings of his and quickly finished changing.
| |
|
| |
| As he was relaxing in the living room, before long, Miyuki, who had
| |
| finished changing, came down from her room.
| |
|
| |
| Even though materials had made a large progress, apparel design had
| |
| largely remained the same as a hundred years ago.
| |
|
| |
| With her beautiful shapely legs revealed from below the short skirt of a
| |
| style from the start of this century, Miyuki approached him.
| |
|
| |
| For some reason, this little sister's fashion sense tended towards a more
| |
| revealing nature at home. Even though he seemed to be more or less used
| |
| to it, her considerably increased femininity from it frequently caused
| |
| Tatsuya to feel troubled about where he should set his eyes on.
| |
|
| |
| "Onii-sama, would you like something to drink?"
| |
|
| |
| "Sounds good. I would like a coffee then."
| |
|
| |
| "Certainly."
| |
|
| |
| As she headed towards the kitchen, a banded loose tail of hair swayed
| |
| behind her slender back. It was to prevent her hair from interfering with
| |
| her kitchen work, but, from the fleeting glimpses of the fair nape of her
| |
| neck, which was normally covered by her long hair, an inexpressible
| |
| loveliness radiated from the wide center of the neckline of her clothing.
| |
|
| |
| In an advanced country where the use of Home Automation Robots (HAR)
| |
| was widespread, women —— as well as men —— who involved
| |
| themselves with kitchen work belonged to the minority. There were few
| |
| people who performed any actual cooking in general, such as toasting
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| bread or brewing coffee, with their own hands unless it was a hobby.
| |
| And Miyuki belonged to this minority group.
| |
| It was not because she was a machine moron.
| |
| When friends came to visit, she would normally leave it to the HAR.
| |
| But, when together with just Tatsuya alone, she would definitely opt to
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| labor herself.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| The grinding sounds of beans and bubbling sounds of boiling water
| |
| reached Tatsuya's ears faintly.
| |
| She could be said to be pretty hung up to even go to the extent of using the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| simplest paper drip, rather than using an old coffee maker model.
| |
| He had tried asking her once, and her reply was that she wanted to do it
| |
| that way, so it was probably indeed a hobby for her. He also recalled the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| time when he had asked her whether it was a hobby, and she had glared at
| |
| him with a pouting face.
| |
| At any rate, the coffee Miyuki brewed was most suiting to Tatsuya's taste.
| |
| "Onii-sama, here you go."
| |
| She placed the cup on the side table, came around from the other side and
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| sat beside him.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| The coffee on the table was black, while the one she held had milk added
| |
| to it.
| |
| "Tastes really good."
| |
| There was no need to compliment further.
| |
| Just from that alone, Miyuki broke into a grin.
| |
| Then, peering into the satisfied face of her elder brother with her smiling
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| eyes, a relieved look surfaced on her face as she brought the cup to her
| |
| mouth —— that was the usual Miyuki.
| |
| With that, the two of them savored their coffee.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Neither of them struck up a forced conversation.
| |
| Both of them were not bothered by the presence of the other person beside
| |
| themselves.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| The times when it felt bad to not speak to each other for a long period of
| |
| time had long since passed.
| |
| The topics they could talk about were plenty. Today was the school
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| entrance ceremony. They had made new friends, and for some reason, they
| |
| had encountered worrisome upperclassmen. Miyuki was invited by the
| |
| student council as expected. The things that could be recalled, and the
| |
| things that could be discussed, were too many for one night.
| |
|
| |
| But, facing the sibling pair, in the house of theirs, were merely tilted cups
| |
| in silence.
| |
|
| |
| "—It's almost time to make dinner."
| |
|
| |
| Holding her empty cup, Miyuki stood up. Handing over his coffee cup to
| |
| his little sister's outstretched hand, Tatsuya also stood up.
| |
|
| |
| The evening deepened into night as usual for the two siblings.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Chapter 2
| |
|
| |
| He awoke to the second day of his high school life, and it was quite
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| ordinary.
| |
| Even though he had started to attend high school, it didn't mean that the
| |
| earth's rotation cycle would be affected.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| He lightly washed his face — since he was going to properly wash it again
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| later — and put on his usual attire.
| |
| Then he went downstairs to the dining room and saw that Miyuki had
| |
| started to make breakfast.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Morning, Miyuki. You're quite early today."
| |
| It was still the break of dawn, and there was no sign of the Spring sun yet.
| |
| It was still too early to go to school. The first lesson was at 8am sharp and
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| commuting to school would take roughly 30 minutes, so it would be ideal
| |
| to leave the house at 7:30am. Preparing breakfast, eating, cleaning up... if
| |
| we considered the time needed for all this, there would still be over an
| |
| hour of extra time.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Good morning, Onii-sama... please help yourself."
| |
| "Thanks."
| |
| She handed him a glass of fresh juice.
| |
| After a sincere word of gratitude, he emptied the glass in one breath, then
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| returned it to Miyuki's outstretched hand. —Miyuki had a perfect grasp of
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya's breathing pattern.
| |
| Just at the exact moment he was about to say "I'm leaving" to his little
| |
| sister, who was once again facing the kitchen table, Miyuki's hands
| |
| stopped and she turned around.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Onii-sama, I was actually planning to go with you today..."
| |
| Upon saying that, she lifted a basket full of sandwiches. It seemed more
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| accurate to say that she had "finished making breakfast" rather than
| |
| "started to make breakfast".
| |
| "I don't really mind, but... will you be coming in your uniform?"
| |
| He asked while eyeing the school uniform under her apron, a stark contrast
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| to the sweatshirt he was wearing.
| |
| "I haven't reported to sensei about school enrollment yet... and also, I can
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| no longer accompany you in your training, Onii-sama."
| |
| And that was Miyuki's answer.
| |
| The reason why she had already changed into her school uniform this early
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| in the morning was to show her high school look to him.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Understood. Miyuki, it's not like you need to carry out the same morning
| |
| training as I do, but Master will probably be happy to see you.
| |
| ...Though I hope that he doesn't start running amok from being overly
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| happy."
| |
| "If that happens, then Onii-sama, please protect me."
| |
| The sweet wink from his little sister naturally brought a smile to Tatsuya's
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| face.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| In the slightly chilly, refreshing air of the early morning, a young woman
| |
| was gliding up the hill road on her rollerblades, her long hair and skirt
| |
| fluttering in the wind.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Without kicking off the ground to propel her, she was zooming up the
| |
| gentle but long hill road against gravity.
| |
| Her speed probably reached 60 kph.
| |
| Tatsuya was keeping pace beside her.
| |
| Though he was jogging, each stride he took went as far as 10 meters.
| |
| But, he did not look as relaxed as Miyuki did.
| |
| "Perhaps, I should slow down a bit?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "No, then it wouldn't count as training."
| |
| Miyuki asked, having spun around, gliding backwards on one foot, to
| |
| which Tatsuya replied without losing a single breath despite the evident
| |
| fatigue.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Neither of them had any kind of propelling device installed in their shoes.
| |
| Needless to say, this speed was an effect of magic.
| |
| What Miyuki was using was a magic that decreased the acceleration due to
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| gravity and a magic that would allow her body to follow the slope of the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| road to move towards her destination.
| |
|
| |
| What Tatsuya was using was a magic that would amplify both acceleration
| |
| and deceleration forces generated when he kicked off the ground, and a
| |
| magic that would suppress his upward motion in order to prevent him from
| |
| jumping too high.
| |
|
| |
| Both of them were using a simple combination of motion and acceleration
| |
| spells. As a result of their simplicity, not just Miyuki, but even Tatsuya
| |
| who could only enroll as a Course 2 student, was able to maintain a
| |
| persistent invocation.
| |
|
| |
| In such a situation, it couldn't be said which magic -- the one employed by
| |
| Miyuki who was wearing rollerblades, or the one employed by Tatsuya
| |
| who was running with his own legs -- was of a higher difficulty level.
| |
|
| |
| At one look, with the rollers to reduce the burden of motion, it seemed like
| |
| it was more effortless for Miyuki, but, without using her own feet, it meant
| |
| that she had to control her motion vector completely with magic.
| |
|
| |
| On the other hand, for Tatsuya, he could determine the direction of his
| |
| movement with his running legs.
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya who had to continuously reactivate his spell at every single step,
| |
| and Miyuki who could not release her control on her spell, even an instant.
| |
|
| |
| The training each of them was imposing on themselves were of completely
| |
| different natures.
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| Their destination was about ten minutes away from their house — at the
| |
| speed they were moving — on top of a slightly elevated hill.
| |
|
| |
| If we were to use a single word to describe it, it would be "Temple".
| |
|
| |
| However, the people who were gathered there did not resemble any
| |
| "priests", "monks", nor even "novice monks" in the slightest.
| |
|
| |
| If we are daring enough to put a fitting label on them, "Practitioners of
| |
| Austerities" or "Soldier Priests" might be more appropriate.
| |
|
| |
| Shrouded by the atmosphere of being rigid towards girls, especially
| |
| towards young ones who would make them so fearful that they wouldn't be
| |
| able to get close, Miyuki glided in on her rollerblades without a single
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| moment of hesitation. While it was an act that was unlike her usual
| |
| courteousness, the head had repeatedly told her "It's fine" to the point of
| |
| irritation, so she just dispensed with the formalities.
| |
|
| |
| As to what Tatsuya was doing at that time, he had not kept up his pace. No,
| |
| that wasn't it, he had in fact met with a violent reception as he passed
| |
| through the temple gate.
| |
|
| |
| When one first starts going to this temple, one would start off sparring
| |
| with a single person at a time, but right now there were about twenty of the
| |
| middle-ranked or lower disciples coming at Tatsuya all at once — not
| |
| round-robin — an unusual thing.
| |
|
| |
| "Miyuki-kun! Long time no see."
| |
|
| |
| A merry voice suddenly called out from Miyuki's blind spot. Miyuki, while
| |
| standing at the front yard of the main temple building, had turned around
| |
| to look worriedly at her elder brother who was buried in a mass of people.
| |
|
| |
| "Sensei... please stop erasing your presence and sneaking up on us. We
| |
| have been looking all over for you..."
| |
|
| |
| Despite any extra vigilance, the same kind of thing kept happening over
| |
| and over again, to the point that it’s not so much a shock as a pointless
| |
| waste to Miyuki.
| |
|
| |
| "Telling me not to sneak about, Miyuki-kun, is giving quite a tall order.
| |
|
| |
| I’m a 'shinobi'. Sneaking about is what I do."
| |
|
| |
| Wearing the black robe of a monk, with a clean shaven head, he did not
| |
| seem at all out of place here but did not give any impression of age.
| |
|
| |
| The only description that could really be used was ‘aloof’, and even
| |
| though he was dressed as a monk, that was impossible to believe.
| |
|
| |
| "In this day and age, there’s no such occupation as ninja. I wish you’d
| |
| correct that as soon as possible."
| |
|
| |
| Even as Miyuki earnestly protested,
| |
|
| |
| "Tut tut tut, don’t misunderstand by labeling us ninjas. We are fully
| |
| legitimate 'shinobi'. It’s a tradition, not an occupation."
| |
|
| |
| He replied while wagging his finger back and forth. —It was altogether
| |
| rather rude.
| |
|
| |
| "We respect your legitimacy. So please stop it with all the mystery. Why is
| |
| sensei so..."
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Frivolous, she had been about to say, but gave up. It was pretty pointless,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| she had learnt that by now.
| |
| This wannabe monk — well, actually, he does have the qualifications of a
| |
| genuine monk — Kokonoe Yakumo, is a self ascribed "shinobi".
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Or more liberally, a "ninjutsu user".
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Just as he insisted, he is an operative who draws the line with only
| |
| surpassing physical capabilities, teaching the ways of ancient magic.
| |
| At a time when magic was becoming the target of science, yet still
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| concealed from the public world, and thought of as fiction, it was revealed
| |
| that masteries such as ninjutsu had somehow become classified not just as
| |
| mere forms of medieval martial arts but categories of magic.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Yet rather than fiction, it’s probably closer to think of it as a mysterious
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "art".
| |
| Naturally, as with other magic systems, the legend doesn’t tell the whole
| |
| truth.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| The "transformations" in the ninjutsu of storytellers are just high speed
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| movement and illusions.
| |
| Not just ninjutsu, but all traditional forms of magic rely on tricks like that,
| |
| and things such as transformations, shape shifting, and alchemy are
| |
| considered impossible in many fields of modern magic.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| The Kokonoe Yakumo whom Miyuki calls sensei, and Tatsuya calls
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| master, was one who passed on such traditional shinobi magic knowhow.
| |
| However, putting aside his priestly attire (which screamed of falsehood
| |
| anyway), his appearance and residence notwithstanding, no matter how
| |
| you look at it he lacked a sense of propriety
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Is that the uniform of the First high school?"
| |
| "Yes, we had the entrance ceremony yesterday."
| |
| "I see I see. Mmm, it’s nice."
| |
| "...Today, I knew you would be starting school..."
| |
| "That brand-new green uniform, neat and clean, has some sort of hidden
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| charm."
| |
| "..."
| |
| "Almost like a flower bud that is about to open, a shoot about to sprout.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Ah yes... moe, this is truly moe! Mrmph?"
| |
| At this massively rising tension Miyuki was slowly backing away, then
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| suddenly Yakumo twisted around while raising his left hand above his
| |
| head.
| |
| Thwak, the sound of an arm chopping down.
| |
| "Master, you’re frightening Miyuki. Could you please calm down a bit?"
| |
| "…Not bad, Tatsuya-kun. Taking me from the back, hah."
| |
| Whilst blocking Tatsuya’s right arm with his left, Yakumo lashed out from
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| the right.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Weaving his arm in a figure 8, it was enveloped by a fist just as it was
| |
| about to reach the side.
| |
| As Yakumo effortlessly somersaulted forwards, aiming a kick at the back
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| of Tatsuya’s head, Tatsuya deftly spun around and dodged.
| |
| The gap between the two closed.
| |
| A sigh rose from the spectators.
| |
| At some point in time, those two had been surrounded by a large circle of
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| people.
| |
| Yakumo and Tatsuya exchanged blows again.
| |
| It was not just Miyuki whose hands were clenched in anxiety.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| Ever since Tatsuya was a junior high first year student, or to be precise
| |
| since October, this kind of chaos would occur and finish before a relative
| |
| peace would settle upon the grounds every morning. The disciples would
| |
| return to their own exercises, and the only ones who would remain before
| |
| the main building would be the siblings, Tatsuya and Miyuki, along with
| |
| Yakumo.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Sensei, here. Would Onii-sama like some as well?"
| |
| "Ooh, Miyuki-kun, thanks."
| |
| "...Please wait a little."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| With one hand Yakumo, still sweating, took the cup and towel from
| |
| Miyuki with a smile while Tatsuya, breathing roughly and sprawled out on
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| the ground, raised a hand in acknowledgement before painstakingly
| |
| picking himself up.
| |
|
| |
| "Onii-sama, are you alright...?"
| |
|
| |
| As Tatsuya struggled to rise, Miyuki, with a worried expression, knelt
| |
| down beside him without concern for her clothes and began to wipe him
| |
| with a towel in hand.
| |
|
| |
| "Yeah, I’m fine."
| |
|
| |
| Neither of them noticed the warm expression Yakumo was making as
| |
| Tatsuya took the towel from Miyuki and, after a pause, gathered his
| |
| strength and sprang up.
| |
|
| |
| "I’m sorry, I ended up getting your skirt dirty."
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya’s jacket was, naturally, also stained with dirt, but Miyuki did not
| |
| need to point that out.
| |
|
| |
| "This much is nothing."
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki smiled in response and instead of brushing off her skirt, took out a
| |
| thin mobile terminal. The front of the device was almost entirely taken up
| |
| by a force feedback panel, upon which she began entering digits.
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki was holding a type of general mobile CAD. The most popular form
| |
| is a bracelet, as the risk of dropping a mobile is considerable. The
| |
| advantage of Miyuki's CAD is that it can be used with one hand. Since
| |
| advanced magicians dislike having both hands occupied, these are
| |
| preferred.
| |
|
| |
| A complex pattern of light was drawn with the left hand holding the CAD,
| |
| as the magic was initiated.
| |
|
| |
| The tool of a modern magician, in place of wands and tomes, a machine
| |
| produced by magical engineering: the CAD.
| |
|
| |
| This device, which incorporates synthetic materials that convert psion
| |
| signals into electric signals, uses the psion from a magic ritual to produce a
| |
| collection of electronic magic—the activation ritual.
| |
|
| |
| The activation ritual is the blueprint of magic. Within it exists information
| |
| equal or greater to the combined data of lengthy incantations, complex
| |
| symbols, and rapid shift mudras.
| |
|
| |
| Mages infuse Psion particles inherent in their bodies into the activation
| |
| sequence output by the CAD, and feed that from the subconscious magic
| |
| processing system present in all magicians into the magic operations area.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Here the activation sequence is expanded, and all the necessary parameters
| |
| input, in order to assemble the magic ritual.
| |
|
| |
| In this way, the CAD allows the processing of all the necessary
| |
| components for magic in a single moment.
| |
|
| |
| Evanescent clouds appeared out of nowhere and wrapped around Miyuki
| |
| from her skirt to her black leggings, all the way down to her sandals.
| |
|
| |
| Particles also flew out from the air, and poured from Tatsuya’s back all the
| |
| way around his whole body.
| |
|
| |
| After the thin mist cleared up, the uniform and jacket of the two were
| |
| immaculate as ever.
| |
|
| |
| "Onii-sama, would you like breakfast? If sensei wants, you may join as
| |
| well."
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki, as if that had been only natural, asked in a light tone as she raised
| |
| the basket.
| |
|
| |
| In fact, Tatsuya knew full well that such an amount of magic was indeed
| |
| "nothing at all" to his sister.
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| Both Tatsuya and Yakumo were sitting down on the veranda, stuffing
| |
| themselves with sandwiches.
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki held a sandwich in one hand, and with the other gallantly serviced
| |
| Tatsuya by handing him tea and plates.
| |
|
| |
| As he watched this scene with a smile, Yakumo had sensed ill will coming
| |
| from somewhere. After wiping his hands and mouth with a towel held out
| |
| by a shaven pupil, he put his hands together and bowed towards Miyuki,
| |
| whispering something in a quiet voice,
| |
|
| |
| "It’s possible that I’m unable to beat Tatsuya-kun in pure martial arts
| |
| already..."
| |
|
| |
| There was unmistakable admiration.
| |
|
| |
| If any other students had been around, envy would have been inevitable.
| |
| Indeed, the disciples waiting on Yakumo were directing a mixture of
| |
| jealousy and envy at Tatsuya upon hearing those words.
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki was beaming as much as if those words had been directed at her.
| |
|
| |
| However, Tatsuya’s heart was unable to be moved by such simple praise.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "I can’t say I’m terribly gratified by those words, considering you just
| |
| demolished me earlier..."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| At Tatsuya’s grumbling rebuttal, Yakumo gave a surprised laugh.
| |
| "That’s only natural, Tatsuya-kun. I am your master after all, and I had
| |
| faced you in an arena where I am dominant.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| You are still fifteen. If I had fallen to someone who’s only half my age, all
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| my disciples would be running out on me."
| |
| "I believe Onii-sama should be more honest. It’s rare to be praised by
| |
| sensei, so I think you should take this opportunity to laugh proudly."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki was still preaching in her virtuous tone, but her mouth was shaped
| |
| in a smile.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "...I think that would make me look just a bit like a prick..."
| |
| Both Yakumo and Miyuki were laughing happily, and even Tatsuya was
| |
| not so stubborn as to not chide himself and join in.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya’s bitter smile changed into wryness, all the severity fading away.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| In general both commuting to work and school is now accomplished via
| |
| mini railcars in depots that leave on a systematic schedule. The concept of
| |
| the ‘full train’ is a thing of the past.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| It’s not just trains, but all major forms of public transportation have
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| undergone drastic changes in the last century.
| |
| Large vehicles that accommodate dozens of passengers in designated seats
| |
| are no longer used, except in some high speed long haul cases.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| A small vehicle called the Cabinet, which consists of a small linear two or
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| four seat car linked to a central control system, is now mainstream.
| |
| Both power and energy is derived from the tracks, so the size is about half
| |
| of a self-propelled car of the same capacity.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| People line up sequentially on a platform to board the Cabinets, that derive
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| the destination from a ticket or pass, then move off along the tracks.
| |
| The tracks are divided into three speeds and there is a traffic control
| |
| system that manages the flow of traffic, as well as overseeing the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| transitioning of cars from the slow tracks to the high speed tracks, the shift
| |
| from high speed back to slow as the car approaches the destination, and the
| |
| docking of the car at the destination platform.
| |
|
| |
| It’s similar to lane changing while on a highway, and such a high density
| |
| operation was only made possible thanks to advances in control
| |
| technology, as it’s necessary to securely consolidate the running of dozens
| |
| of cars that transport the same amount as larger vehicles would have in the
| |
| past.
| |
|
| |
| In the case of medium to long haul commutes between cities, Cabinets are
| |
| shelved and trailers run on a fourth high speed track instead. The larger
| |
| trailers allow the passenger to travel in greater comfort with more
| |
| amenities, but these are rarely used in regular commuting.
| |
|
| |
| The romantic clichés of the past, such as the chance meeting on the train,
| |
| can no longer occur on the daily commute to school anymore.
| |
|
| |
| In return for not even being able to meet with friends, the threat of the
| |
| ‘chikan’ is thoroughly eradicated.
| |
|
| |
| Within the Cabinet there is no security camera or mike.
| |
|
| |
| One cannot leave the seat while the car is moving, and there are
| |
| emergency bulkheads that separate the seats. Furthermore, the public
| |
| consensus is that privacy is preferred.
| |
|
| |
| The train nowadays has the same privacy as a private car. There are
| |
| Cabinets with security measures that seat only one passenger, or one can
| |
| ride a two seat car alone (taking a four seat with two or fewer people
| |
| incurs a surcharge), but of course, Tatsuya and Miyuki don’t travel
| |
| separately, and today they’re commuting to school together as well.
| |
|
| |
| "Onii-sama, the thing is..."
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya, who was looking at the news via the terminal screen, heard those
| |
| hesitant words and looked up in a hurry.
| |
|
| |
| It was rare for his sister to speak in such a reluctant manner. It had to be
| |
| something bad.
| |
|
| |
| "Yesterday evening, I received a call from those people..."
| |
|
| |
| "Those people? Ahh... by that, did Father do something to anger you
| |
| again?"
| |
|
| |
| "No, it’s...
| |
|
| |
| Those people, have been vigorously celebrating their daughter’s school
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| admission. And... Onii-sama, have they really...?"
| |
|
| |
| "Ahh, as you say... it’s the same as always."
| |
|
| |
| At her brother’s words she dropped her face as her features clouded, and in
| |
| the next moment the sound of her teeth grinding together in anger could be
| |
| heard drifting out from under the long hair that hid her expression.
| |
|
| |
| "I see... no matter how you look at it, it was a rather fleeting hope, but in
| |
| the end, they didn’t even bother sending an email to Onii-sama... those
| |
| people are, those..."
| |
|
| |
| "Calm down."
| |
|
| |
| As Miyuki struggled against an anger that could not be expressed with
| |
| words, Tatsuya who was sitting beside her, took her hands into his firm
| |
| grip and gave a squeeze.
| |
|
| |
| The temperature inside the car, that had suddenly plummeted, activated the
| |
| heaters out of season, and a warm wind blew throughout the now silent
| |
| cabin.
| |
|
| |
| "...I’m very sorry. I became upset."
| |
|
| |
| After making sure that the uncontrolled flow of magic had stopped,
| |
| Tatsuya let go of Miyuki.
| |
|
| |
| He then clapped lightly while looking into Miyuki’s eyes, and smiled
| |
| gently, showing there was nothing wrong.
| |
|
| |
| "I ignored Father’s wish of continuing to help with company work and
| |
| entered high school. I didn’t expect any congratulations at all. That much
| |
| of Father’s nature at least you should understand right?"
| |
|
| |
| "For my own parent to act so pathetically childish, it’s infuriating. In the
| |
| first place if he wanted to separate me from Onii-sama, he should notify
| |
| me and then Aunt first, but he doesn’t even have the courage for that.
| |
|
| |
| In any case, when will they stop thinking they can use Onii-sama however
| |
| they please?
| |
|
| |
| Is it not to be expected that a 15 year-old would enter senior high?"
| |
|
| |
| The thought of her Aunt being notified and so forth caused him to recall
| |
| severe discomfort — just because someone ordered it, Tatsuya would
| |
| never have any intention of leaving Miyuki by herself — but without
| |
| bringing that up, Tatsuya’s face unintentionally slipped into a hollow mask
| |
| and he gave a cynical laugh.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "There is no compulsory education, so it’s not exactly expected per se.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Both Father and Sayuri-san have approved my coming of age, so I’m sure
| |
| they’re simply trying to find a way to make me useful.
| |
| If they think they can indebt me like that though, then I’ll also show my
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| true intentions."
| |
| "...If you say so, Onii-sama..."
| |
| There was considerable reluctance, but Miyuki gave a nod, and Tatsuya
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| breathed a sigh of relief.
| |
| Miyuki does not know the full truth of Tatsuya’s involvement with the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Magical Engineer equipment maker, ‘Four Leaves Technology’, where
| |
| their father serves as the developmental section chief.
| |
| He had made up many things in his spare time, so misinforming her into
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| believing he had a reasonable job was a simple task.
| |
| If she knew that in truth he was merely used as a piece of recovery
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| equipment for research samples, it was very possible that she could have
| |
| paralyzed the entire transport system.
| |
| In spite of his fears, the train moved on steadily as it began the transition
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| onto the slow lane.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| In the first year class E, there was a considerable sense of chaos. In all
| |
| probability, a similar scene was playing out throughout the other
| |
| classrooms.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Many students met each other just yesterday, and already small groups
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| have formed up here and there chatting away.
| |
| With no new acquaintances to greet, Tatsuya was trying to find his own
| |
| terminal by eyeing the numbers stamped into each desk when, suddenly
| |
| his name was called unexpectedly, he looked up.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Morning~!"
| |
| Erika’s voice was as vibrant as ever.
| |
| "Good morning."
| |
| Beside her, Mizuki’s smile was comparatively modest.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| As if they were already on good terms, Erika was seated next to Mizuki
| |
| waving her hand.
| |
| It seems like they had been talking until they found him.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya raised a hand in acknowledgement, then walked over to the pair.
| |
| Rather than a coincidence, it seems like they had been sorted
| |
| alphabetically. Hence as Shiba and Shibata, Tatsuya was next to Mizuki.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "It seems we’ll be next to each other, pleased to make your acquaintance."
| |
| "Yes, I’ll be in your care."
| |
| Mizuki answered Tatsuya’s words with a smile. Beside them (or rather,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| above them), Erika had a rather dissatisfied expression, probably on
| |
| purpose.
| |
| "For some reason, I feel left out?"
| |
| Her voice echoed out in a rather incredulous fashion.
| |
| However, this level of cuteness was not enough to reach Tatsuya.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Leaving out Chiba-san would be an extremely difficult matter."
| |
| His tone and expression deadpan, he looked over at Erika with lidded eyes.
| |
| He didn’t seem like he was acting in the least.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "...The heck is that supposed to mean?"
| |
| "Simply that your sociability knows no bounds."
| |
| Despite Erika’s unwavering gaze, Tatsuya’s poker face didn’t flicker an
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| inch. Rather, it was Erika who broke first.
| |
| "...Shiba-kun, is actually a bad character?"
| |
| As Mizuki fell over laughing, Tatsuya set his ID card into the terminal and
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| began an information check.
| |
| From course regulations, disciplinary regulations and rules concerning the
| |
| use of facilities to admission associated events, automatic activity guides
| |
| and the curriculum for the semester, countless flashes of information
| |
| scrolled through his head as he operated the terminal with just the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| keyboard, and when he looked up, it was into the face of a male student
| |
| looking back at him from the seat in front with wide eyes.
| |
| "...It’s not like I have a problem with you watching me, but..."
| |
| "Eh? Ahh, my bad.
| |
| It’s something pretty rare, so I ended up staring."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "Rare?"
| |
|
| |
| "I’m pretty sure it’s rare now, right? This is the first time I have seen
| |
| someone only using keyboard input."
| |
|
| |
| "If you’re experienced, this method is faster. Although between this, visual
| |
| pointers, and neural assistance, it’s also the least accurate."
| |
|
| |
| "Yeah. The speed is amazing. That should be enough to keep you
| |
| comfortable for quite a while right?"
| |
|
| |
| "No... possibly a part-time job at best."
| |
|
| |
| "That so...?
| |
|
| |
| Whoa, I haven’t introduced myself yet.
| |
|
| |
| I’m Saijou Leonhart. My father’s a half and my mother’s a quarter, so
| |
| while I look Japanese, my name is Western, and my specialty is
| |
| Convergent Systematic Reinforcement magic. My desired course is to
| |
| hone my body and become either riot police or a mountain corpsman.
| |
|
| |
| You can call me Leo."
| |
|
| |
| For the youth of today, to have a career they're already aspiring to by the
| |
| time of high school is generally unusual, but magic high schools are the
| |
| exception. The course that magicians (at this stage still eggs, or chicks)
| |
| undertake are closely tied to their talent, or rather natural ability. That was
| |
| why Tatsuya didn't find Leo's insertion of his hopes for the future in his
| |
| self introduction strange at all.
| |
|
| |
| "I’m Shiba Tatsuya, but Tatsuya’s just fine."
| |
|
| |
| "Ok, Tatsuya.
| |
|
| |
| So, what magic do you specialize in?"
| |
|
| |
| "My practical skills are severely lacking, so I'm planning on becoming a
| |
| Magic Engineer."
| |
|
| |
| "I see... no wonder you look so smart."
| |
|
| |
| Magic Engineers, or Magic Artificers, are abbreviations for magical
| |
| engineering specialists and refer to the ones who coordinate, develop and
| |
| manufacture the machinery that amplifies, strengthens and assists with
| |
| magic.
| |
|
| |
| In terms of social standing they are below that of proper magicians, but
| |
| their demand in industry is far greater than that of magicians. The income
| |
| of a top Magic Artificer can readily surpass that of a top magician.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Because of that, it's not uncommon for those who lack ability in pure
| |
| magic to aim for becoming Magic Artificers......
| |
| "Eh, what's this? Shiba-kun, you want to become a Magic Artificer?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Tatsuya, who the heck is this random guy?"
| |
| At the sight of Erika bounding up with all the tension of one who's
| |
| snooping around for a scoop, Leo pointed and asked with some distaste.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Wha, calling someone a 'random guy' all of a sudden? Not to mention
| |
| pointing? How rude, how rude! How absolutely rude! This must be why
| |
| you're not popular!"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "The hell? The rude one here is you! Just cos you're slightly good looking,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| don't get all stuck up!"
| |
| "Looks are very important y'know? Although I suppose someone as sloppy
| |
| and wild looking as you wouldn't understand.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| And what's with that slang, that kind of thing is from the wrong century.
| |
| Why don't you get with the times~?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Wha, wha, wha..."
| |
| Erika had a scornful sneer on her face, while Leo was speechless and
| |
| sputtering.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "...Erika-chan, please stop. You went a bit far."
| |
| "Leo, just drop it. You're both wrong and further arguing will be pointless."
| |
| Both Mizuki and Tatsuya intervened, in an attempt to dispel the volatile
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| air.
| |
| "...If Mizuki says so."
| |
| "...Got it."
| |
| The two of them averted their eyes while they turned around.
| |
| Tatsuya thought that with their similar strength of mind and unyielding
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| nature, they were actually rather compatible.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| As the first bell rang, the students began to dissipate and make their way
| |
| back to their own seats.
| |
|
| |
| This system had not changed from the previous era, although there were
| |
| some differences.
| |
|
| |
| The offline terminals all started up automatically, and those that were
| |
| already on refreshed their screens. At the same time, a message opened up
| |
| on the screen at the front of the class.
| |
|
| |
| "—Orientation begins in five minutes, so please wait at your desk.
| |
| Students who have not yet inserted their ID card, please do so as soon as
| |
| possible—"
| |
|
| |
| The message was utterly meaningless for Tatsuya. It was just sundry
| |
| matters such as registering for classes he had already selected, along with
| |
| online guidance and excessive visual effects. Just as he was considering
| |
| skipping the whole process and going to browse through the school
| |
| reference room, two unexpected things happened.
| |
|
| |
| First, accompanied by the class bell, the door to the classroom opened.
| |
|
| |
| It was not a late student. Instead of a uniform, the lady was wearing a suit.
| |
|
| |
| As everyone watched, which wasn't an exaggeration, the beautiful and
| |
| moreover exceptionally charming woman went up to the teacher's desk, set
| |
| up a large mobile terminal, which she had been carrying under her arm,
| |
| and then looked around the classroom.
| |
|
| |
| It was not just Tatsuya who was surprised, but the whole class that was
| |
| struck with a sense of confusion.
| |
|
| |
| In schools that have adopted online courses, there is no teacher who stands
| |
| at the front of the class. Since classes themselves are conducted through
| |
| the terminals, there is even less reason to send staff members to classrooms
| |
| simply to convey information. The only times the staff console is used in
| |
| class is for exceptional circumstances, such as in the case of theory.
| |
|
| |
| However, there was nothing to indicate that this woman was a faculty
| |
| member.
| |
|
| |
| "Alright, it doesn't seem like anyone is absent.
| |
|
| |
| Then first of all, congratulations to everyone for entering the school."
| |
|
| |
| There were quite a few students who returned the bow. In fact, the guy in
| |
| the seat in front whom Tatsuya had just met actually answered "Ah,
| |
| thanks", but Tatsuya simply tilted his head at her strange behavior.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Firstly, in order to verify attendance, there is no need to look around with
| |
| the naked eye. The ID cards in the terminals updated seating status in real
| |
| time.
| |
|
| |
| Then, there was no need for school officials to carry around a terminal of
| |
| such size. The campus was riddled with Consoles. In fact, there should be
| |
| a console monitor built into the teachers desk where she was standing right
| |
| now.
| |
|
| |
| Finally, just what was she? From the information gathered, this school did
| |
| not use such an outdated system as homeroom teachers, or at least it
| |
| certainly wasn't in the prospectus—
| |
|
| |
| "It's nice to meet you all. I'm the integration counselor for this school, Ono
| |
| Haruka. I'm here to establish a mentoring relationship with each of you in
| |
| case any of you feel like you would like counseling in regards to
| |
| specialized aspects of your course.
| |
|
| |
| (...Come to think of it, there was something along those lines...)
| |
|
| |
| Having someone to talk to about your concerns, was a concept Tatsuya had
| |
| completely skipped over as unnecessary, but the fact was that the
| |
| counseling system was one of the selling points of the school.
| |
|
| |
| "There are 16 such counselors in this school. We are grouped in pairs of
| |
| men and women, and will be responsible for one class in each grade.
| |
|
| |
| Yanagisawa-sensei and I have been assigned to this class."
| |
|
| |
| At that she stopped talking and operated the console on the teachers desk;
| |
| the upper body of a man in his mid thirties was displayed in front of the
| |
| class.
| |
|
| |
| "Good to meet you, I'm your counselor Yanagisawa. Along with Onosensei,
| |
| I will be in charge of looking after you. I hope we will get along."
| |
|
| |
| As the screen projected the image of counselor Yanagisawa, "Ono-sensei"
| |
| continued her explanation on the platform.
| |
|
| |
| "Counseling is available through the terminals, so you do not have to come
| |
| to us directly. Communication is done through quantum encryption, and
| |
| the reports are stored via standalone data banks, so everyone's privacy is
| |
| secure."
| |
|
| |
| As she said that, Haruka lifted the large data bank book, which Tatsuya
| |
| had mistaken for an over-sized mobile terminal.
| |
|
| |
| "The school will fully support you all, so that you can each live a fulfilling
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| life as a student to the fullest.
| |
|
| |
| ...As such, everyone, let's work hard together."
| |
|
| |
| She had been speaking in a rather serious voice until now, but at that she
| |
| switched her tone, and spoke softly.
| |
|
| |
| All the energy seemed to leak out of the room.
| |
|
| |
| Both tension and relaxation, even able to calculate her body language; her
| |
| emotional control was superb.
| |
|
| |
| Although outwardly she appeared young enough to be fresh out of
| |
| university, her experience was palpable.
| |
|
| |
| If you spoke to her one-on-one, you could easily end up saying more than
| |
| you intended.
| |
|
| |
| Such a quality is important for a counselor, but she seemed to possess
| |
| enough to be a female spy.
| |
|
| |
| This is someone to be on guard against, Tatsuya thought.
| |
|
| |
| —That feeling only intensified as she turned to the screen in the
| |
| background, bowed to her bemused looking senior colleague and cut the
| |
| connection.
| |
|
| |
| With a small cough her professional smile returned, and she continued as if
| |
| nothing had happened.
| |
|
| |
| "By now, the school curriculum and guides on the facilities should have
| |
| been sent to your terminals. After that, you will register for your electives,
| |
| and that will be the end of orientation. If there is anything you don't
| |
| understand, please use the call button. Those who have already
| |
| familiarized themselves with the curriculum and facilities can feel free to
| |
| skip guidance and proceed straight to registration."
| |
|
| |
| At this point, Haruka quickly glanced at the monitor on the teacher's desk,
| |
| and made an 'oh?' expression.
| |
|
| |
| "For those who have already finished registration as well, it's fine to leave.
| |
| However you may not do so after guidance has started, so if you wish to
| |
| do so, please leave now. If that's the case, please don't forget your ID
| |
| card."
| |
|
| |
| As if waiting for those words, the sound of a chair scraping across the
| |
| floor echoed throughout the classroom.
| |
|
| |
| It was not Tatsuya.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| The one who stood up was sitting in the front row window seat, just a little
| |
| distance away, a slender, nervous-looking boy.
| |
|
| |
| He bowed towards the teacher's desk, then exited into the corridor near the
| |
| back of the classroom.
| |
|
| |
| He faced forwards the whole way, looking neither to his left nor right, and
| |
| it was rather interesting watching that figure put on a brave face and leave
| |
| the classroom proudly, but that was just for a moment. It was not just
| |
| Tatsuya, but almost half the class that watched the back of the youth as he
| |
| disappeared down the corridor, but soon all eyes were back on their desks.
| |
|
| |
| It didn't seem like anyone else was about to go. Tatsuya did not want to
| |
| leave so much that he was willing to risk all those stares as well.
| |
|
| |
| Returning to the task at hand, Tatsuya placed his hands over the keyboard
| |
| and considered things to do to kill time, when he sensed a glance and
| |
| looked up.
| |
|
| |
| From the other side of the teacher's desk, Haruka was watching him.
| |
|
| |
| Even as they locked eyes she didn't look away, but went on to flash him a
| |
| smile.
| |
|
| |
| (What was that...)
| |
|
| |
| As if even noticing that, Haruka's smile broadened. It wasn't for any length
| |
| of time, rather so short and discreet that no other student noticed, but
| |
| nonetheless carried an exaggeratedly secretive air.
| |
|
| |
| He was certain that this was their first ever meeting.
| |
|
| |
| Yet it was notably beyond a fake smile, so Tatsuya vigorously went
| |
| through his memories.
| |
|
| |
| Thanks to that, he killed plenty of time but...
| |
|
| |
| (You should relax... was that the meaning behind it? Or is she trying to
| |
| take away my composure...
| |
|
| |
| I won't even consider the possibility that she's come to a classroom in a
| |
| school without teachers to try to hit on students...)
| |
|
| |
| As he considered, he didn't follow the other students who had finished
| |
| registration out of the class, but rather stayed in his seat pondering with
| |
| interest. Then someone spoke up in a friendly tone.
| |
|
| |
| "Tatsuya, what are you going to do until lunch?"
| |
|
| |
| When he lifted his head, a voice rang out from the seat in front.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| As if it were his signature pose, Leo was resting his chin on his arms
| |
| crossed over his chair in the exact same position as earlier.
| |
|
| |
| It is no longer customary, at both junior and senior high school, to eat in
| |
| the classroom. Despite advancements in both waterproofing and dustproofing
| |
| technology, information terminals remain precision instruments.
| |
| If you end up doing something like accidentally spilling soup all over one,
| |
| a rather miserable outcome is to be expected.
| |
|
| |
| It'd be better to find a more suitable place somewhere, like the cafeteria,
| |
| courtyard, rooftop or club room.
| |
|
| |
| Although it was one more hour until the cafeteria opened.
| |
|
| |
| "I had been planning to go look through the reference room catalog from
| |
| here but... OK, I'll accompany you."
| |
|
| |
| At Tatsuya's reply Leo had mumbled dejectedly, but his eyes shone bright
| |
| with enthusiasm. Tatsuya smiled at Leo's easy to read expressions.
| |
|
| |
| "Then, what are you going to look at?"
| |
|
| |
| Magic is not taught in public schools until junior high. For children with
| |
| the aptitude of a magician, public cram schools after school are the
| |
| foundations of their magic knowledge. This step is not to look for technical
| |
| skill, but to determine for both themselves and their parents whether they
| |
| have enough raw talent to make it as a magician.
| |
|
| |
| While some private schools incorporate forms of magical education as
| |
| extra curricular activities, it is stressed that they are by no means a
| |
| reflection of magic performance.
| |
|
| |
| Magic begins as a full-fledged education from the senior high school
| |
| curriculum onward. Although among the magic high schools, the First high
| |
| school is considered the most difficult to enter, there are many students
| |
| who come from ordinary junior high schools. There are classes on
| |
| specialized magic courses that some of the students have never seen
| |
| before.
| |
|
| |
| In order to alleviate confusion stemming from unfamiliarity with some of
| |
| the specialized courses, they have the opportunity to go and observe
| |
| classes in progress both today and tomorrow.
| |
|
| |
| "Wanna go to the workshop?"
| |
|
| |
| This was Leo's reply to Tatsuya's question.
| |
|
| |
| "Not the arena?"
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Taken aback by Tatsuya's next question, Leo grinned.
| |
| "I guess I would seem to be the type.
| |
| Well, you're not wrong."
| |
| Although not looking down on his intellectual ability as he did pass the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| entrance exams, the fact remains that this guy has a more 'lively outdoors'
| |
| look to him, or rather, a mischievous air. Most likely it wouldn't have just
| |
| been Tatsuya who felt he was more suited to the action of the arena than
| |
| fiddling with precision machinery in the workshop.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Listening to Leo's next words however, Tatsuya admitted his mistake.
| |
| "Reinforcement magic produces the greatest effect when combined with
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| weapon skill. I want to be able to maintain my own weapons as much as
| |
| possible."
| |
| Leo's ambitions were the mountain corps or riot police. If those ambitions
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| were realized, he'd have many opportunities to use simple weapons such as
| |
| batons, shields, machetes, etc. Those are all compatible with reinforcement
| |
| magic, and depending on the composition of the materials used, will
| |
| produce different effects.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| This classmate seems to have a far firmer grasp of what he is capable of
| |
| than he looks.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "If you're going to the workshop, why don't you come with us?"
| |
| While the two of them talked, they received a sudden proposal from the
| |
| seats next to them.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Shibata-san's also going to the workshop?"
| |
| "Yes... I also want to be a Magic Artificer."
| |
| "Ah, I see!"
| |
| Erika was barging in all over Mizuki. It was a rather similar pattern to
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| what had happened earlier, but Leo's face remained neutral.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "However you look at it, you're far more suited for physical courses. Go
| |
| check out the arena."
| |
| "I don't want to be told that by a wild animal like you."
| |
| Tit for tat.
| |
| "What was that? You didn't even hesitate in the slightest!"
| |
| The quarrel between them possessed the breakneck quality of a typing
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| keyboard.
| |
| "Stop it both of you... You've only just met today right?"
| |
| Their compatibility really is quite something, isn't it? Tatsuya thought,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| while attempting to arbitrate with a sigh, but the two weren't about to be so
| |
| easily stopped.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Heh, you must be a bitter enemy from some previous life."
| |
| "You were some bear ravaging the fields, and I was the hunter hired to get
| |
| rid of you."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Alright, let's go! We're wasting time."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Mizuki had up to now patiently been refraining from interrupting, but now
| |
| she finally weighed in and tried to forcibly change the course.
| |
| "Yeah! If we don't hurry, we'll be the only ones left in the classroom."
| |
| Immediately, Tatsuya also jumped in. With their rapid-fire argument
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| interrupted, both Leo and Erika glared daggers at each other, then
| |
| immediately spun around and turned their backs.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| As early as the second day of admission, there were some students who
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| began to take action.
| |
| Tatsuya didn't know whether to think of it as too quick or just par for the
| |
| course.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| All he knew was that if it came to a confrontation or backing down, it
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| would most likely be the former.
| |
| Both Erika and Leo were bright and optimistic, and Mizuki seemed shy yet
| |
| carefree.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| While fully aware of his own inclination towards cynicism and moodiness,
| |
| Tatsuya considered himself fortunate that his first friends in high school
| |
| were them.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| However, most likely is not 100%.
| |
| There had remained about 10-20%.
| |
| It was nice they hadn't backed down servilely, but how would this turn
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| out? Tatsuya was keenly contemplating the matter.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "Onii-sama..."
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki was lightly grasping the hem of Tatsuya's uniform with her
| |
| fingertips, and her face as she looked up at her brother was a mixture of
| |
| anxiety and embarrassment.
| |
|
| |
| "Don't apologize, Miyuki. You aren't at fault in the least."
| |
|
| |
| In order to give strength to his sister, Tatsuya replied in a firm tone.
| |
|
| |
| "Yes, but... will you stop them?"
| |
|
| |
| "...That'd be counterproductive."
| |
|
| |
| "...You're right. Still, putting Erika aside, for Mizuki to have that kind of
| |
| personality was...unexpected."
| |
|
| |
| "...I agree."
| |
|
| |
| Watching from a step back — or in other words, directly in front of the
| |
| siblings, was a group of new students glaring at each other with a volatile
| |
| atmosphere simmering between them. One group was comprised of some
| |
| of Miyuki's classmates, and the other was, needless to say, Mizuki, Erika,
| |
| and Leo.
| |
|
| |
| The first act was in the dining hall during lunch.
| |
|
| |
| The dining hall of the First high school was considerably larger than the
| |
| cafeteria found in most other high schools, but as the new students were
| |
| still rather unaware and unsure, this time of year was generally crowded.
| |
|
| |
| However, as the four of them had left the visit of the specialist classes
| |
| early and came to the dining hall, they had secured a four seat table
| |
| without any trouble.
| |
|
| |
| It was a four seat but due to the facing benches, they'd probably be able to
| |
| squeeze three of the more slender girls on one side.
| |
|
| |
| When they were about halfway through their meals (Leo had finished
| |
| eating already), Miyuki had arrived surrounded by a group of male and
| |
| female students, spotted Tatsuya, and rapidly made a beeline for him. The
| |
| dispute started from there.
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki had tried to eat together with Tatsuya. It wasn't that she was the
| |
| type who would refuse to interact with her classmates, but simply that, for
| |
| Miyuki, the top priority partner would always be Tatsuya.
| |
|
| |
| Only one more person could fit at the table. Whether to choose her
| |
| classmates or Tatsuya was a matter Miyuki didn't even consider.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| However, Miyuki's classmates, especially the boys, were of course striving
| |
| to sit with her.
| |
|
| |
| They had started off pretending to be polite saying things like "it's pretty
| |
| cramped" and "sorry to be a bother", but seeing Miyuki's unwavering
| |
| determination, had gone on to say that it was unsuitable for a first course
| |
| student to share a table with second course students considering the gap
| |
| between them, and ended up telling Leo who had finished eating that he
| |
| was to vacate his seat.
| |
|
| |
| At this selfish display of supreme arrogance, both Erika and Leo were on
| |
| the verge of exploding. Tatsuya finished his meal in a hurry, talked with
| |
| Leo and the still-eating Mizuki and Erika, then stood up.
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki had soundlessly apologized to Tatsuya and the others, before
| |
| walking past the vacated seat to stand by her brother.
| |
|
| |
| The second act had been the afternoon visit to a specialist class.
| |
|
| |
| In the remote precision magic laboratory otherwise known as the 'shooting
| |
| range', a practical class was being carried out by 3rd year class A.
| |
|
| |
| It was the class of the Student President, Saegusa Mayumi.
| |
|
| |
| The student council was not necessarily chosen by grades, but the
| |
| president this term was a once in a decade prodigy in remote precision
| |
| magic, and had brought countless trophies to the school.
| |
|
| |
| That was something even the freshmen had heard.
| |
|
| |
| They had also confirmed the rumor of her coquettish nature at the entrance
| |
| ceremony.
| |
|
| |
| There were many students packed around the range trying to get a look at
| |
| her skill, but the number who could visit was limited. Due to that, among
| |
| the numerous ostensible reservists for first course and second course
| |
| students, Tatsuya and co. had grandly camped up at the front row.
| |
|
| |
| Naturally, he had been unwilling to stand out.
| |
|
| |
| Then during the third act, in progress this very moment, Mizuki caustically
| |
| spat out.
| |
|
| |
| "Won't you all stop being such poor losers? Miyuki-san has said she
| |
| wishes to go with her brother. It's not the place of anyone of you to say
| |
| otherwise is it?"
| |
|
| |
| Her opponent was a student from class A. It was the guy they had seen in
| |
| the dining hall during the break.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Concerning the circumstances, after school, Tatsuya had been waiting for
| |
| Miyuki, whose accompanying classmates had started to accuse. By the
| |
| way, those classmates were girls. Obviously there was also a flock of male
| |
| students in the vicinity (of Miyuki) who had started silent at first, but that
| |
| restraint had already been lost and all decency rapidly followed.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Hasn't Miyuki treated you guys well enough already? If she wanted to go
| |
| with you, she would have said so. What right do you have to try and tear
| |
| those two apart?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| The one who had lashed out first at the unreasonable behavior of the first
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| course students was, surprisingly, Mizuki.
| |
| While maintaining her polite demeanor, she slammed into them
| |
| mercilessly.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Even now as Mizuki argued against the first course student, her eloquence
| |
| didn't give an inch.
| |
| Yes, everything had started out perfectly logically, but...
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "I have to admit though, to say that they're trying to tear us apart..."
| |
| Tatsuya muttered under his breath. He distinctly felt that something was
| |
| shifting rather decisively.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Mi-Mizuki, aren't you misunderstanding something?"
| |
| Hearing her brother's murmurs, Miyuki for some reason asked in a hurry.
| |
| "Miyuki... you seem kinda rushed?"
| |
| "Eh? No, I'm no such thing?"
| |
| "And also kinda forceful?"
| |
| Initially glancing at the siblings with the too good relationship in
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| confusion, their friends, full of compassion, began to heat up more and
| |
| more.
| |
| "We've asked her!"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| That was one of Miyuki's male classmates.
| |
| "That's right! We're sorry for Shiba-san, but we just want a little more
| |
| time!"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| That was one of Miyuki's female classmates.
| |
| At their selfishness, Leo gave a hearty laugh.
| |
| "Ha! That's just self-justification. Find a better time for it."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Erika also retorted with a smile and edged sarcasm.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "If you really had asked, maybe you would've had her consent from the
| |
| start?
| |
| You've ignored Miyuki's intentions and didn't consult her or anything.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| There're rules for that. You're high school students already, don't you know
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| anything?"
| |
| Erika's words and attitude, designed to purposely offend the other party, as
| |
| expected, affected one male student in particular.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Shut up! Another class, much less Weeds, has no right to interfere in
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| matters concerning us Blooms!"
| |
| Due to its discriminatory nature, the use of the word 'Weed' is prohibited
| |
| by school regulations. It is a rule still gradually being learned, but even so
| |
| it's not exactly a word to be used in this context with so many people
| |
| listening.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| The one who reacted to this rant head-on was, whether to say unexpected
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| or to be expected (probably 'to be expected' really), was again Mizuki.
| |
| "We are all the same freshmen. You guys are Blooms, but right now just
| |
| how are you any better than us?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| It wasn't particularly loud, but Mizuki's voice rang out through the
| |
| schoolyard.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "...Well."
| |
| Thing's are going to get pretty bad, Tatsuya thought, while sighing under
| |
| his breath.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| His murmur was drowned out by the angry howls of the first course
| |
| students, and only Miyuki who was beside him heard.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "...If you want to know just how much better, I can show you."
| |
| Although Mizuki's claim was legitimate according to school regulations, at
| |
| the same time, it was refuted by the school system.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Hah, interesting! By all means, show us!"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| At the first course student's threat, Leo responded aggressively. Having
| |
| come to this, no outcome other than 'tit for tat' could be expected.
| |
| The right lay with Mizuki.
| |
| Because they understood that full well, those complacent with the current
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| system, both staff and students alike, stood aside.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Though there had been a clear violation of the rules here, the vast majority
| |
| would ignore their situation and pretend to have seen nothing.
| |
| Even if the violation was not only of the school rules, but the law itself.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Then I will!"
| |
| The only ones allowed to carry a CAD in the school were senior members
| |
| of the student council and certain committee members.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| The use of magic off campus was tightly regulated by law.
| |
| However, the mere possession of CAD off campus was not restricted.
| |
| There would be no point.
| |
| CADs are currently indispensable tools for magicians, but they are not
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| essential for the use of magic. Magic can be used even without a CAD.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Therefore, the law does not restrict the mere possession of a CAD.
| |
| The procedure for students who possessed CADs was to leave them at the
| |
| office before classes started, and to pick them up upon returning home.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| So it was not surprising for students to have CADs on the way back from
| |
| school.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "A specialized CAD?"
| |
| However, if they were directed at fellow students, then it would become a
| |
| situation... no, an emergency.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Especially if the aimed CAD was an attack power emphasizing specialized
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| type.
| |
| The two types of CAD are general and specialized. The general type
| |
| placing a larger burden on the user but capable of a wide range of up to 99
| |
| activation sequences, while the specialized type is only able to contain up
| |
| to nine activation sequences but possesses subsystems able to reduce the
| |
| load on the user, making it possible to invoke magic faster.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| By its nature, aggressive combat type magic sequences are generally
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| stored in specialized CAD.
| |
| To the BGM of screaming onlookers, the 'muzzle' of that specialized CAD,
| |
| shaped like a small handgun, was thrust at Leo.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| That student wasn't just spouting lip service.
| |
| The finesse with which he drew his CAD, along with the speed with which
| |
| he took aim, were the movements of someone accustomed to fights
| |
| between magicians.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| A large portion of magic is dependent on talent.
| |
| At the same time, that means lineage plays a vital role.
| |
| There are many first course students who enter school with excellent
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| results not as a result of studying magic at school but because of parents,
| |
| family business, possibly even gaining combat experience from there.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Onii-sama!"
| |
| Even before Miyuki had finished her cry, Tatsuya's right hand stretched
| |
| out.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| There was no way he could reach, but he reached anyway. Was it
| |
| meaningful, or was it just a meaningless reflexive action.
| |
| Whatever it was, in this case, nothing came of it.
| |
| That was because—
| |
| "Eek!"
| |
| That scream came from the first course student aiming his CAD.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| The handgun CAD had been knocked from his hand.
| |
| Before their eyes, casually swinging a baton that had suddenly appeared
| |
| from somewhere, in a relaxed manner, Erika was smiling. There was no
| |
| trembling or hastiness in that smile. Just by looking at that confident
| |
| alertness, you could tell there was no such thing from the beginning. If the
| |
| same situation had occurred 100 times, the first course student's CAD
| |
| would have gone flying 100 times. That was a certainty.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "At this distance, the body moves faster."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "I agree, but you were planning on whacking my hand as well, weren't
| |
| you?"
| |
| The one replying as Erika relaxed her guard and triumphantly explained
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| was Leo, whose hands were frozen in the midst of a grab for the other's
| |
| CAD.
| |
| "A~ra, I wouldn't do something like that."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Don't laugh it off so unnaturally like that!"
| |
| As Erika put the back of the hand holding the baton to her mouth and gave
| |
| off an 'ohohohoho', her deceptive laughter hiding her real intentions, Leo
| |
| was nearing the end of his patience.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "I'm serious. Whether you were going to engage or not, I can tell from
| |
| your stance.
| |
|
| |
| You seem like an idiot, but your arm speaks otherwise,"
| |
|
| |
| "...Are you making fun of me? You're making fun of me right to my face?"
| |
|
| |
| "That's why I said you look like an idiot right?"
| |
|
| |
| Forgetting the 'enemy' before them, as the two engaged in another comical
| |
| confrontation, not only Miyuki and Tatsuya were taken aback but everyone
| |
| else as well, but the one who recovered fastest was Miyuki's classmate
| |
| who was facing them.
| |
|
| |
| It wasn't the male student whose specialized CAD had been knocked away,
| |
| it was the female student behind who was running her fingers across her
| |
| bracelet shaped general CAD.
| |
|
| |
| The inbuilt system started up, and began an activation sequence.
| |
|
| |
| The activation sequence is a blueprint of magic, a program that directs the
| |
| construction of a magic ritual.
| |
|
| |
| After expansion, the expanded activation sequence is read by the magic
| |
| processing area of the subconscious and variables such as coordinates,
| |
| output, and duration are inputted, the result is inserted alongside the
| |
| activation sequence and gives rise to the completed magic ritual.
| |
|
| |
| This complete magic ritual is taken from the operations area of the
| |
| subconscious and transferred to the lowest level of the conscious, the 'root',
| |
| from the area between the conscious and the subconscious, the 'gate',
| |
| whereupon it can be projected upon the outside world, as the magic ritual
| |
| projects and targets 'information events' — in the study of modern magic,
| |
| these are named 'Eidos' from Greek philosophy, and refers to the event
| |
| where the information of the target is temporarily overwritten.
| |
|
| |
| Information is associated with events.
| |
|
| |
| If the information is rewritten, the event will be rewritten.
| |
|
| |
| As the nature of phenomena is written in Psions, modifications to these
| |
| will result in real world events being temporarily modified as well.
| |
|
| |
| This is the magic system under the use of CAD.
| |
|
| |
| The speed with which Psions are written is the processing power of magic,
| |
| the scale to which they can be built is the capacity of magic, and the
| |
| strength with which magic rituals can rewrite the Eidos is interference
| |
| strength. Currently, these three comprehensively are called magic power.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Even the blueprint for the magic ritual, the activation sequence, is a type of
| |
| Psion. However, the activation sequence alone cannot affect reality.
| |
|
| |
| The Psions processed by the user would simply scramble then return.
| |
|
| |
| Broadly speaking, this is the function of CADs, to take the Psions initially
| |
| provided by the activation sequence, and form them into Psions the
| |
| magician can use to rewrite phenomena: the magic ritual.
| |
|
| |
| Specialized CAD are often shaped in the form of guns because using the
| |
| auxiliary aiming systems incorporated in the area corresponding to the
| |
| barrel, coordinate data is input at the moment the activation sequence is
| |
| initiated, and in order to reduce the calculation load on the user, Psions
| |
| aren't emitted from the muzzle.
| |
|
| |
| From magician to CAD, then CAD back to magician.
| |
|
| |
| If this flow of Psions is disrupted, then magic dependent on CADs will no
| |
| longer work.
| |
|
| |
| For example, if during calculation or expansion a load of Psions are fired
| |
| from outside, the Psion pattern of the activation ritual will be scrambled,
| |
| disallowing the building of an effective magic ritual and erasing the magic.
| |
|
| |
| Like now.
| |
|
| |
| "Stop right there! Using attack magic on others for any reason other than
| |
| self-defense is not just a violation of school rules, it's a criminal offense!"
| |
|
| |
| The expanding activation sequence of the female student was shattered by
| |
| a bullet of Psions.
| |
|
| |
| Releasing a Psion bullet, while in itself the simplest form of magic,
| |
| requires extremely precise control in order to destroy just the activation
| |
| sequence and avoid any extraneous damage, and shows superb skill on the
| |
| part of the user.
| |
|
| |
| Upon recognizing the owner of that voice, the female student who was
| |
| intent on attacking Erika and company became pale, and not as a result of
| |
| the magic. She fell into another female student, and they collapsed.
| |
|
| |
| The one who gave the warning, and had fired the Psion bullet, was the
| |
| Student Council president, Saegusa Mayumi.
| |
|
| |
| Her — as far as Tatsuya had seen — ever-smiling face, even now, did not
| |
| have much severity in it.
| |
|
| |
| However in the eyes of someone capable in magic, her small figure was
| |
| wrapped in an aura of Psion light far beyond that of ordinary mages,
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| giving her an inviolable air of dignity.
| |
| "You are students from 1A and 1E aren't you.
| |
| I will hear you out. Please come along."
| |
| A hard, even cold voice, came from the girl next to Mayumi. According to
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| the introduction of the Student Council during the entrance ceremony she
| |
| was the 3rd year Public Moral Chief, Watanabe Mari.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Mari's CAD held an already deployed and expanded activation sequence.
| |
| It was not difficult to imagine what any form of resistance here would lead
| |
| to.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Leo, Mizuki, and Miyuki's classmates, without a word, stiffened up.
| |
| Moving not out of rebellion, stepping up next to his classmates frozen by
| |
| the atmosphere, without a trace of haughtiness or pride, neither downcast
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| nor timid, Tatsuya walked with an even measured gait, followed by
| |
| Miyuki, to stand before Mari.
| |
| Mari cast a quizzical glance at these first years who had suddenly come
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| striding up.
| |
| To Mari, these two had not seemed like involved parties.
| |
| Tatsuya took her gaze without flinching, and stopped a respectable
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| distance from her.
| |
| "We're sorry, the prank went too far."
| |
| "Prank?"
| |
| At those unexpected words, Mari's eyebrows arched up.
| |
| "Yes.
| |
| Morisaki's quick-draw is famed, so I asked him to give a demonstration for
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| future reference, but it became too lifelike and got out of hand."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| The student who had confronted Leo with his CAD opened his eyes wide
| |
| with surprise.
| |
| While the other first years were at a loss for words, Mari glanced at the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| baton in Erika's hand, the pistol shaped device lying on the ground, then
| |
| after giving the two students who had tried to illegally use their CADs a
| |
| bloodcurdling look, turned back to Tatsuya with a cold smile.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Then why did that girl from 1A try to use attack magic?"
| |
| "She was taken by surprise. Being able to start up activation processes as a
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| conditioned reflex is truly worthy of a first course student."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| His expression as he answered was deadpan, although his voice was
| |
| somewhat shameless.
| |
| "Your friends were about to be attacked by magic, but you still insist it was
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| a prank?"
| |
| "Even if you call it an attack, all she intended to fire was a flash of
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| blinding magic. It wasn't on a level where it could have caused blindness
| |
| or impairment."
| |
| Again, there was a collective intake of breath.
| |
| The sneer turned into admiration.
| |
| "Hoou... it seems you're somehow able to read the activation sequence
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| before it's deployed."
| |
| The activation ritual is a large block of data for building a magic ritual.
| |
| Mages can intuitively guess what kind of effect the ritual would have.
| |
| By looking at how the magic ritual would interfere with the Eidos, and
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| what parts wouldn't be affected, it's possible to read and attempt a guess at
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| the effect the magic ritual would have.
| |
| However the activation sequence alone is simply a chunk of data,
| |
| representing a massive amount of information, and even the magician
| |
| deploying it can only dynamically interact with it in the subconscious.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Therefore, the act of reading the activation sequence requires the
| |
| enumeration of endless strings of image data, then reproducing an image
| |
| from those in your head.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Normally, such things cannot be done in the consciousness.
| |
| "I'm no good at practicals, but I'm confident in my analyses."
| |
| As if it was nothing, Tatsuya dismissed that insane skill with the one word,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| 'analyses'.
| |
| "...Your misinformation skills are also quite something."
| |
| Her look was something in between an appraisal and a glare.
| |
| The person who stepped up to protect her brother bearing the brunt of the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| investigation, Miyuki, came forward.
| |
| "As my brother said, this was all really just a misunderstanding.
| |
| We are very sorry for bothering you all, senpai."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Without the slightest deceit, she gave a deep bow, and as if the miasma
| |
| was dispelled Mari looked away.
| |
| "Mari, it's fine already.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya-kun, that really was just a demonstration right?"
| |
| When did she start calling him by name? Tatsuya thought, but he couldn't
| |
| refuse the timely help from Mayumi.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| As he nodded with the same deadpan expression he had used up to now,
| |
| Mayumi gave a somewhat triumphant — it was like she was saying 'loan~'
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| — looking smile.
| |
| "It is not prohibited for students to teach each other, but in terms of
| |
| exercising magic, you are prohibited from executing it.
| |
| This is taught in the first semester in the classroom.
| |
| In terms of self studying the exercise of magic, it's probably best to
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| refrain."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Returning to her grave look after Mayumi finished her inspirational
| |
| speech, Mari also gave a word on the matter.
| |
| "...Since the President has said so, I will refrain this time. I don't want
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| there to be a second time."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Without looking like bitter enemies, together they straightened and gave a
| |
| bow. Mari turned around.
| |
| But after one step, she stopped and asked a question with her back to them.
| |
| "Your name?"
| |
| As her head turned, Tatsuya's appearance was reflected in her long narrow
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| eyes.
| |
| "First year class E, Shiba Tatsuya."
| |
| "I'll remember that."
| |
| Holding back his tongue just before he almost instinctively let slip a 'no
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| problem', Tatsuya swallowed a sigh.
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| "...Don't think I owe you anything."
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| After the officials had gone out of sight, the one who had acted first, in
| |
| other words the first course student whom Tatsuya had protected, glared at
| |
| Tatsuya and said as much in the same thorny voice.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya's expression had a rather 'ah man' look to it.
| |
| All his friends had a face similar to his.
| |
| Relieved that this normally needlessly excited character wouldn't play up
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| here at least, Tatsuya returned the gaze of the course A student who
| |
| suddenly grew a spine.
| |
| "I don't think that at all, so don't worry.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| What got you off wasn't my glib tongue but rather Miyuki's sincerity."
| |
| "I came along because even though Onii-sama is good at talking people
| |
| down, he has problems convincing them."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Indeed."
| |
| His artificial look of reproach faded, replaced by a wry smile.
| |
| "...My name is Morisaki Shun. As you thought, I am of the Morisaki
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| house."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Seeing the warm banter between the siblings, his hostility faded somewhat,
| |
| and he gave his name.
| |
| "I'm just saying it's not really that much of a big deal.
| |
| I've seen plenty of practical examples in visual materials."
| |
| "Ah, now that you mention it, I think I've seen them before too."
| |
| "You only just remembered it now didn't you. As I thought, Tatsuya's on a
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| different level to you."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "How patronizing. An idiot who tried to grab a Houki in the midst of
| |
| activation has no business talking about levels."
| |
| "Ah? Who're you calling an idiot, idiot?"
| |
| "Uhm... that really is dangerous. Psions produced by another magician's
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| activation ritual would cause a rejection by your own subconscious..."
| |
| "What she said. Got it?"
| |
| "Erika-chan too all right? Don't use your hands directly, you'd receive the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| interference 1000 fold."
| |
| "It's fine. This is shielded."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| As the talk between his friends, meaningful in it's own way, finally shifted
| |
| back in their direction, Tatsuya and Morisaki shared a glance without
| |
| moving.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "I still don't acknowledge you, Shiba Tatsuya. Shiba-san's place should be
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| with us."
| |
| On that note without waiting for Tatsuya's reply, Morisaki left. He
| |
| probably said it precisely because it was a line that didn't bear an answer,
| |
| something his opponent was fully aware of.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Suddenly calling me by my full name huh."
| |
| As Tatsuya muttered to himself at a volume just loud enough to hear,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Morisaki gave an involuntary shudder. His obstinacy was unlikely to stop
| |
| there. However, it seemed likely his pride was a part of his nature.
| |
| Beside him, hearing his murmur, Miyuki seemed disquieted. She had
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| always been worried that her brother's knack for making enemies was a
| |
| disadvantage for him.
| |
| But more than that, she had had enough of Morisaki's prejudices.
| |
| "Onii-sama, shall we head back?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Yeah, you're right. Leo, Chiba-san, Shibata-san, let's go."
| |
| Sharing a feeling of mental fatigue, the two of them nodded at the others,
| |
| and began to leave.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| As if to cut them off, to make things worse, a pair of class A girls stood in
| |
| their way, but their body language clearly indicated they didn't intend to do
| |
| any more today.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Exchanging looks with Miyuki, the moment dragged on.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Understanding her brother's intent, Miyuki was about to bid them farewell,
| |
| but then the other opened her mouth.
| |
| "I'm Mitsui Honoka. I'm sorry for saying all those things earlier."
| |
| She suddenly bowed, fully honest, and Tatsuya was rather embarrassed.
| |
| This girl, who earlier wasn't hiding her elitism to say the least, seemed to
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| have gone about a complete turnaround.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Thank you for protecting me. Morisaki-kun waved it off, but it's thanks to
| |
| Onii-san that it didn't become a huge issue."
| |
| "...It was nothing. Although, please stop with the Onii-san. We're same
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| year students."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "I understand. Then, what should I call you..."
| |
| A fierce conviction blazed in her eyes.
| |
| It'd be nice if this didn't become troublesome, he thought, as he took care
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| to reply in a manner that didn't come out displeased.
| |
| "Tatsuya is fine."
| |
| "...Alright.
| |
| And so, um..."
| |
| "...What is it?"
| |
| At the rapid eye contact, Miyuki stood before Honoka.
| |
| "...Is it alright to go together with you to the station?"
| |
| Nervously, but with a determined conviction hidden in her face, Honoka
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| asked to accompany them.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| With a sense of surprise not so much at Honoka's words but the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| unexpectedness of the whole thing, Erika and Mizuki shared a look.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Though even then those two, plus Leo and of course the siblings Miyuki
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| and Tatsuya, had no reason to refuse, and indeed didn't refuse.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| There was a delicate air on the way back to the station.
| |
| The members were Tatsuya, Mizuki, Erika, and Leo from class E, along
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| with Miyuki, Honoka, and Kitayama Shizuku from class A, the girl who
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| had caught Honoka during Mayumi's appearance earlier.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Next to Tatsuya was Miyuki, then for some strange reason, on the other
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| side was Honoka.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "...Then, the one who assists with Miyuki-san's adjustments is Tatsuya
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| san?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Yes. I feel most at ease when entrusting things to Onii-sama."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| In response to Honoka's question, Miyuki answered proudly.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "I just do a bit of arranging. Miyuki has amazing processing ability, so
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| there's not much maintenance required on the part of the CAD."
| |
| "Even so, if you only have the knowledge to simply understand the device
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| OS you can't do much."
| |
| Peering out from beside Miyuki was Mizuki, who joined in the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| conversation. Judging from Tatsuya's light smile as he replied, it wasn't
| |
| really effective.
| |
| "I don't have the skill to access the CAD core systems. That's too much."
| |
| "Tatsuya-kun, could you also look over my CAD?"
| |
| Looking back, Leo and Erika.
| |
| The reason Erika changed her way of referring to Tatsuya from 'Shiba-kun'
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| to 'Tatsuya-kun' was because Mitsui-san called him that so it's fine, she had
| |
| unilaterally declared. In exchange, you can just call me Erika as well, she
| |
| had imposed conditionally.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Naturally, Mizuki also insisted on the trade, and everything became
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| official pretty fast.
| |
| "Impossible. I have no faith in my ability to handle such a specialized
| |
| CAD."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Ah ha, you really are quite something, Tatsuya-kun."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| It was hard to tell if Tatsuya was being serious or just humble, but Erika's
| |
| reaction was simple praise.
| |
| "Why?"
| |
| "You realized this was my CAD."
| |
| At Tatsuya's question, Erika laughed merrily while twirling the retracted
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| baton by the strap attached to the handle.
| |
| However, there was a glint in her eye that went beyond a simple smile.
| |
| "Eh? That baton's a device?"
| |
| Sure enough, as if right on cue, Mizuki's eyes went round with surprise,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| and Erika just gave two quick nods in satisfaction.
| |
| "Thank you for your normal reaction, Mizuki.
| |
| If everyone had already noticed, I would've face-planted."
| |
| Listening to that exchange, Leo inquired further.
| |
| "...Where is the system built in? From the feeling earlier, it's not totally
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| hollow is it?"
| |
| "No luck. Apart from the handle it's totally hollow. It increases strength by
| |
| using the technique of carving seals into it. Reinforcement magic is your
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| field isn't it?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "...The technique takes a geometric pattern and engraves it into a sensitive
| |
| alloy, which activates by injecting Psions, right?
| |
| If you do that, wouldn't it bleed a considerable amount of Psions? You'd
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| run out of gas pretty often wouldn't you?
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Carved seals are pretty inefficient in the first place, so I thought it's not a
| |
| technique used very often nowadays."
| |
| At Leo's points, Erika's eyes widened a little in both surprise and
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| admiration.
| |
| "Ooh, your field indeed.
| |
| But there's one more thing.
| |
| Strengthening is only needed during expansion and the moment of impact.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| If I limit Psion emission to those moments, I don't waste too much.
| |
| It's the same principle as the helm splitter. ...eh, what happened guys?"
| |
| As a blend of admiration and shock filled the air, Erika asked that
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| question,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Erika... I'm pretty sure something like helm splitter was classified as a
| |
| secret or mystery technique.
| |
| That's far more amazing than merely emitting large amounts of Psion."
| |
| Miyuki answered on behalf of everyone.
| |
| It was pointed out rather casually.
| |
| Judging by Erika's expression, she was startled.
| |
| "Both Tatsuya-kun and Miyuki-san are amazing, but Erika-chan is also
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| amazing...
| |
| Are normal people rare at our high school?"
| |
| "I don't think there are any normal people in a magic high school."
| |
| At Mizuki's natural remark, Kitayama Shizuku, silent until now, dropped a
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| supremely precise retort, and the core of the matter disappeared in various
| |
| ways.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Chapter 3
| |
|
| |
| As the sign "First High School" obviously stated, this station was a
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| mandatory stop for all attending students.
| |
| There was practically only one path between the train station and the
| |
| school.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Due to the changes to the trams and their decrease in number, the event
| |
| known as "riding the tram together" might be more accurately changed to
| |
| "walking to school with friends". For this school, this event is still quite
| |
| common. Indeed, this event could be seen many times yesterday, the day
| |
| after commencement, today, and has continued since the beginning.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Although it might not be so sudden, Tatsuya thought.
| |
| "Tatsuya-kun... Are you acquainted with the President?"
| |
| "We met for the first time before the entrance ceremony... So, yes."
| |
| In regards to Mizuki's question, Tatsuya was just as confused as she was.
| |
| "It certainly didn't look like a first meeting."
| |
| "It's as if she intentionally sought you out."
| |
| Tatsuya had enough confidence in his memory to say that the day of
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| enrollment was definitely the first time he met Saegusa Mayumi. However,
| |
| just as Leo and Erika said, that approach did not seem like a first
| |
| acquaintance.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "...Maybe because of Miyuki?" (!)
| |
| "...But she mentioned Onii-sama's name specifically?"
| |
| Tatsuya was surrounded by Mizuki, Erika, and Leo, people that could be
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| called "familiar faces" without difficulty. Just like yesterday and most
| |
| likely into the future, the group would gather around Tatsuya and Miyuki
| |
| near the station, exchange greetings, and go to school together.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| It wasn't a bad feeling at all.
| |
| In fact, it was quite a nice way to start the day.
| |
| However, just as the five of them were leisurely walking the short distance
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| to school, they heard a call of "Tatsuya-kun~~" from behind them that any
| |
| reasonable bystander would find embarrassing. It was accompanied by the
| |
| rapidly approaching form of a petite individual and, according to Tatsuya's
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| groundless belief, the termination of peace and quiet.
| |
| "Tatsuya-kun, good morning~. And Miyuki as well, good morning."
| |
| Compared to Miyuki's greeting, the greeting directed towards himself was
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| quite casual, Tatsuya thought. However, she was still the 3rd Year Student
| |
| Council President.
| |
| "Good morning, President."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| It was necessary to observe proper protocol, just to be on the safe side.
| |
| Immediately following Tatsuya, Miyuki also bowed respectfully. The other
| |
| three offered polite, albeit slightly awed, greetings. It was only natural to
| |
| have such a reaction.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Are you alone, President?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Although obvious at a glance, the question was still offered, with a subtle
| |
| invitation to walk together to school.
| |
| "Hm. There isn't really anyone that walks with me to school in the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| morning."
| |
| A confirmation to both the obvious query and the subtle invitation.
| |
| Although, speaking of which... the President was quite the personable
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| individual.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "I would like to speak with Miyuki about a few things... May I walk with
| |
| you to school?"
| |
| The comment directed towards Miyuki was spoken in an approachable
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| tone, but on a different level compared to their earlier conversation.
| |
| It did not look like Tatsuya was misreading the situation.
| |
| "Hm, if it's quite alright..."
| |
| "Oh, it's not like the topic is a secret. Or do you prefer to talk at a later
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| time?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| As she said this, the President smiled at the three slowly retreating
| |
| individuals, who immediately froze.
| |
| "President.. I feel as if your attitude towards one of us is slightly
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| different... or is that just my misinterpretation?"
| |
| Of course not, the three of them responded verbally or with hand gestures.
| |
| Mayumi smiled and nodded her head at the same time that Tatsuya
| |
| displayed a disappointed expression. (!)
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "Eh? Is that the case?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| By now, changing her word choice and pretending not to notice was too
| |
| late. Her tone and expression had already betrayed her.
| |
| "Is the subject you wish to speak about related to the Student Council?"
| |
| At this point, Tatsuya did not plan on backing down, but he was feeling the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| pressure as well.
| |
| Miyuki frantically changed the subject back to herself.
| |
| "Hm, I meant to find an opportunity to speak with you in detail. Do you
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| have any plans during lunch break?"
| |
| "I plan on eating in the cafeteria."
| |
| "With Tatsuya-kun?"
| |
| "No, Onii-sama and I are in different classes..."
| |
| It seemed like she remembered what had happened yesterday.
| |
| At the sight of Miyuki slightly lowering her head and lowering her voice,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Mayumi nodded as if in understanding.
| |
| "There are quite a lot of students that care about these little things."
| |
| Tatsuya slightly glanced to his side.
| |
| To no surprise, Mizuki nodded in affirmation. It looked like yesterday's
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| incident wasn't quite over yet.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| However, if the President spoke like this, wouldn't this be a problem?
| |
| Tatsuya thought.
| |
| "In that case, why not join me in the Student Council Room for lunch? If
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| you don't mind bentos, the room has an automatic meal dispenser."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "...The Student Council Room is equipped with the Dinner Server
| |
| Module?"
| |
| The normally composed Miyuki could not conceal her amazement as she
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| replied.
| |
| Which was accompanied by a sense of befuddlement.
| |
| What was something that is normally seen in airline terminals or long
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| distance trains doing in a Student Council Room?
| |
| "Before entering the Student Council Room, I didn't want to talk too much
| |
| about it. But it's for students working late into the day."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| An embarrassed Mayumi smiled ashamedly while trying to persuade
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki.
| |
| "If it's the Student Council Room, it's not a problem if Tatsuya-kun tags
| |
| along as well."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| At that moment, Mayumi's smiling face became teasing and, to put it
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| bluntly, mischievous. Hopefully, that was a mistake on Tatsuya's part.
| |
| Even if it was a misinterpretation, that particular way of putting it still
| |
| gave him a headache.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "...Speaking of problems, there is one. There appears to be some conflict
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| between myself and the Vice-President. I'm terribly sorry."
| |
| Tatsuya did not plan on interfering between Miyuki and the Student
| |
| Council, and so he left the interruption at that.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| On the day of enrollment, the male student behind Mayumi that
| |
| continuously glared at Tatsuya was probably the Vice President.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| That line of sight did not appear to be a misinterpretation.
| |
| If Tatsuya carelessly went to the Student Council Room to eat lunch, this
| |
| undoubtedly would lead to conflict between the two of them.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| However, it appeared that Mayumi had not grasped the meaning behind
| |
| Tatsuya's words.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "The Vice-President...?"
| |
| Mayumi slightly tilted her head but quickly clapped her hands, in an action
| |
| straight out of movie dramas.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "If it's Hanzou-kun, you don't have to worry about it, there won't be a
| |
| problem."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "But even if that's the case...?"
| |
| In that instant, Tatsuya made up his mind to avoid the incident that led up
| |
| to his sister receiving that nickname, no matter the cost.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Hanzou-kun will be in the clubroom for lunch break."
| |
| It was completely unrelated to what Tatsuya was thinking — that was only
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| natural — but(?) Mayumi's smile did not diminish in the slightest as she
| |
| continued to speak.
| |
| "In that case, everyone can come as well. Letting everyone know about the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Student Council's activities is one of our duties as well."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Despite that, there were people who directly refused Mayumi's social
| |
| invitation.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Even though it's a rare opportunity, I think we'll pass."
| |
| Even using the word "pass" in this way, it still conveyed a definite
| |
| "refusal".
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Erika and company's unexpected response caused the situation to become
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| slightly awkward.
| |
| Nonetheless, trying to get their underlying feelings across, or even to
| |
| smooth things over, was frankly impossible.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Is that so?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| But there was one thing that did not change, and that was Mayumi's
| |
| smiling face.
| |
| Was she simply obtuse or able to comprehend something that everyone
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| else could not?
| |
| Tatsuya felt that she simply did not need a reason.
| |
| "In that case, just the two of you then."
| |
| What do we do? Miyuki's eyes silently asked Tatsuya.
| |
| Refusing was still a valid option up until that moment, but following the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| response from Erika's group, there was simply no way to smoothly decline.
| |
| "...I understand. Miyuki and I will be intruding on you then." (!)(!)
| |
| "Excellent. Then the details can wait until later. I'll wait for the two of
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| you."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| For some reason, Mayumi was very pleased by this response. Turning
| |
| quickly, she left them with a spring in her step.
| |
| Even though they were all headed towards the same school, the footsteps
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| of the five who watched Mayumi leave became quite heavy indeed.
| |
| Tatsuya sighed.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| Lunch break quickly arrived.
| |
| Footsteps remained heavy.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Just climbing two flights of stairs became an exhausting task, and it wasn't
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| because of a lack of exercise.
| |
| The real weight came from the heavy mood; heavy footsteps was just a
| |
| metaphor, though the reluctance towards going remained the same.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Compared to Tatsuya, Miyuki was the complete opposite. Her steps were
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| light and energetic.
| |
| Tatsuya was not insensitive enough to completely misunderstand the cause
| |
| of Miyuki's joy, so he remained silent.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Their destination was at the end of the hallway on the fourth floor.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| From the outside, they were all the same. They all had the same wooden
| |
| doors.
| |
| What was different was the wooden engraving embedded in the door, the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| speaker on the wall, and the cleverly disguised safety devices.
| |
| The sign on the door clearly displayed the words "Student Council Room".
| |
| The invitation was for Miyuki; Tatsuya was purely complementary. Thus,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| the job of knocking fell to Miyuki. (Of course, this is another metaphor,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| since communication is through the speaker rather than knocking.)
| |
| After Miyuki solemnly requested entry through the speaker, from the
| |
| opposite end came a cheerful welcome.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| With a slight noise, so slight that even pressing one's ear to the door would
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| not have detected it, the lock opened.
| |
| Tatsuya placed his hand on the door knob and opened the door, adopting a
| |
| stance that shielded Miyuki on the way inside.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| In reality, there was nothing that called for such a response. Tatsuya was
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| well aware of this point.
| |
| This behavior was something deeply ingrained into the siblings' daily
| |
| activities.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| —And of course, nothing happened.
| |
| "Welcome. Don't mind us, please come in."
| |
| Directly in front, a voice came from the opposite end of the table.
| |
| Tatsuya really wanted to ask Mayumi what caused her such happiness to
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| greet them with a smile like that as she beckoned them in.
| |
| Miyuki led the way into the room, followed hurriedly by Tatsuya. He
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| stopped one step from the door, with Miyuki two steps from the door.
| |
|
| |
| With both hands slightly before her, Miyuki bowed in greeting, a textbook
| |
| example of formality.
| |
|
| |
| When compared to such a honed movement, Tatsuya had no chance of
| |
| imitating it.
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki's speech and movement patterns were completely different from
| |
| Tatsuya's. This was most likely the work of their deceased mother.
| |
|
| |
| "Eh... No need to be so formal."
| |
|
| |
| After watching Miyuki execute a perfect greeting that would not be out of
| |
| place in a formal gala, Mayumi seemed to shrink a little.
| |
|
| |
| Even though there were two other members in attendance, they seemed to
| |
| be overwhelmed by the atmosphere as well.
| |
|
| |
| There was one other person present that was not a member of the Student
| |
| Council. The representative from the Public Moral Committee wore a
| |
| mask of composure, but anyone could tell that was a brave front, not to
| |
| mention a veteran observer like Tatsuya. Truly, my little sister is quite
| |
| motivated today, Tatsuya thought.
| |
|
| |
| The only thing that puzzled Tatsuya was exactly why Miyuki chose such
| |
| an intimidation tactic.
| |
|
| |
| "Please sit. We can talk while we eat."
| |
|
| |
| Maybe it was because Miyuki's opening salvo rattled her, but Mayumi's
| |
| voice had changed. To put it positively, the voice was still harmonious. To
| |
| put it negatively, the intimate friendliness from before was gone.
| |
|
| |
| She was probably referring to the long table in the meeting room.
| |
|
| |
| At this moment, the signal reached the table interior, rearranging the table
| |
| to be appropriate for dining. (!)
| |
|
| |
| Regardless, the siblings approached the expensive table and chose their
| |
| seats. Miyuki slid a chair out and sat down, while Tatsuya chose a seat just
| |
| below hers.
| |
|
| |
| For someone who always adamantly insisted that her elder brother take a
| |
| seat higher than her own, the only reason Miyuki controlled her outburst
| |
| was because of the understanding that she was the focus of today's
| |
| meeting.
| |
|
| |
| "Meat, fish, or vegetarian. Which do you prefer?"
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| What was amazing was not just the Dinner Server Module, but the
| |
| complex selections available as well.
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya picked vegetarian, with Miyuki mirroring his choice. After
| |
| receiving their orders, the 2nd Year student — probably the Secretary
| |
| Nakajou Azusa — activated the large cabinet-like machine tucked near the
| |
| wall.
| |
|
| |
| Now the only thing that remained was waiting.
| |
|
| |
| Mayumi was seated in the main chair. To her side and directly across from
| |
| Miyuki sat another 3rd Year female student. One seat over was the Public
| |
| Moral Committee member, who was across from Tatsuya. Azusa sat next
| |
| on the other side of the committee member. After regaining her bearings a
| |
| little, Mayumi began.
| |
|
| |
| "Introductions were exchanged at the enrollment ceremony, but just in
| |
| case, let's go over this again. To my side is our Accountant, Ichihara
| |
| Suzune, also known as Rin-chan."
| |
|
| |
| "...The only one who calls me that is the President."
| |
|
| |
| Every part of her solemn face gave off a stern impression, though with her
| |
| tall frame and willowy limbs, Suzune would have done full justice to the
| |
| description of "beauty".
| |
|
| |
| It must be admitted that "Rin-chan" fit her profile better than "Suzune".
| |
|
| |
| "The two of you should know the one on Rin-chan's side, right? This is the
| |
| Chair of the Public Moral Committee Watanabe Mari."
| |
|
| |
| Mari didn't say anything, but her not taking exception to anyone would be
| |
| natural.
| |
|
| |
| "And following that is our Secretary, Nakajou Azusa, also known as A-
| |
| chan."
| |
|
| |
| "Student Council President... Please don't call me 'A-chan' in front of the
| |
| underclassmen. I have my position to think of too."
| |
|
| |
| Because she was even more petite than Mayumi and possessed a more
| |
| childish face, whenever Azusa directed a teary-eyed face upwards, she
| |
| unintentionally gave off the impression of a child about to cry.
| |
|
| |
| And that would probably be the reason she is called "A-Chan", Tatsuya
| |
| thought. That might be too cruel a truth for the person in question.
| |
|
| |
| "The last one would be Vice President Hanzou. And that makes up all the
| |
| members of the Student Council Committee."
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "Which I am not part of."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Oh yes, Mari is not a member of the Student Council. Ah, the
| |
| preparations are complete."
| |
| The cover to the Dinner Server opened, presenting neat and proper meals
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| without a hint of character on a series of trays.
| |
| There were only five meals.
| |
| We're short one... Even though Tatsuya thought of this, he did not mention
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| it aloud because he was thinking of a solution. While Tatsuya was
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| processing this, Mari quietly took out a bento box.
| |
| Seeing Azusa stand up, Miyuki also left the table. As its name implied, the
| |
| Dinner Server was capable of producing meals, but without a matching
| |
| table set, it was more efficient to manually bring the trays over.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Azusa first put her tray on the table, then brought Mayumi and Suzune's
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| portions as well.
| |
| Following that, Miyuki carried over the two trays for the siblings, and with
| |
| that a most interesting lunch began.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| In the beginning, the conversation was completely open.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Even then, Tatsuya and Miyuki had very few conversational subjects that
| |
| coincided with the committee members.
| |
| The conversation naturally flowed towards the topic of food.
| |
| It couldn't be helped that the Dinner Server produced what was more or
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| less fast food, but modern processed foods have nearly the same quality as
| |
| normal cuisines. That being said, if it can only match "normal quality"
| |
| cuisines, then the deficiencies of processed foods cannot be denied.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Did you make that bento yourself, Watanabe-senpai?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki's intention was simply to initiate a conversation with everyone
| |
| else, and did not hide any other reason.
| |
| "Yes, are you surprised?"
| |
| However, when asked by Miyuki, Mari nodded and replied with a teasing
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| question of her own that was difficult to answer.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| In reality, Mari did not intend to torment Miyuki, but wanted to play a
| |
| small joke on this sensible and polite underclassman.
| |
| "No, just a little."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Just as Miyuki was starting to panic, a voice from her side responded for
| |
| her in the negative.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "...I see."
| |
| Tatsuya's eyes were watching Mari's hand motions, or her fingers to be
| |
| precise. If it were made by a machine, or by hand, what kind of cuisines
| |
| would, or would not, be possible...? It gave the impression that he could
| |
| see through everything, causing Mari to feel quite embarrassed.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Let's start bringing bentos of our own tomorrow."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| When Miyuki spoke up as if nothing had happened, Tatsuya also shifted
| |
| his line of sight.
| |
| "Miyuki's bentos are certainly incredible, but as to where to eat them..."
| |
| "Oh, yes... First we need to find somewhere to eat them..."
| |
| The siblings' dialogue — not only the contents, but the atmosphere itself
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| seemed a little too intimate for a pair of blood-related teenagers.
| |
| "...Just like a pair of lovers."
| |
| Suzune adopted a smile that was not a smile, and dropped an explosive
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| comment.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Is that so? If we weren't siblings, then we would be lovers, is that what
| |
| you think?"
| |
| Tatsuya calmly countered and quickly defused the explosion.
| |
| Or more likely accidentally detonated it.
| |
| "...Of course, that was a joke."
| |
| When facing a totally red Azusa, Tatsuya mirrored Suzune's earlier "smile"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| and calmly continued. His face was not disturbed in the slightest.
| |
| "You, are quite boring." (!)
| |
| Mari said in an exasperated tone.
| |
| "I think so too."
| |
| Tatsuya replied in an even manner.
| |
| "Ok, Ok, let's end this subject here. Mari, I know it's tough to swallow, but
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya-kun is just a difficult person to handle."
| |
| Maybe it was because she foresaw that this conversation would go on
| |
| perpetually, Mayumi intervened with a slightly bitter smile.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "...That's true. I take back my earlier comment. You are an interesting guy,
| |
| Tatsuya-kun."
| |
|
| |
| With a slight smile — and for a beautiful young lady, she often reveals a
| |
| smile before a boy — Mari changed her earlier evaluation.
| |
|
| |
| First the Student Council President, now the Chair of the Public Moral
| |
| Committee. I guess I better get used to people calling me by name.
| |
|
| |
| "It's about time we get to the point."
| |
|
| |
| It might have been a little unexpected, but the time allotted for lunch break
| |
| was limited.
| |
|
| |
| After everyone finished eating, both Tatsuya and Miyuki nodded upon
| |
| hearing Mayumi's words.
| |
|
| |
| "Just as our school places heavy emphasis on self determination, the
| |
| Student Council has been granted vast powers within the confines of the
| |
| school. Not only our school, but most public high schools also adopt a
| |
| similar method."
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya agreed with the principle. Management-centric and Deterministiccentric
| |
| were like the ebb and flow of the tides, fundamentally different but
| |
| at the same time impacting one another. With the victory in the Okinawa
| |
| Defense Battle 3 years ago and the subsequent rise in international voice,
| |
| the old management-centric style that led to diplomatic disadvantages and
| |
| internal unrest was swept out in favor of self-determination becoming the
| |
| theme of society. In time, there was another reverse; a portion of private
| |
| high schools adopted a harsh management-centric philosophy. Thus, it is
| |
| difficult to unilaterally calculate the progression of events. (!)
| |
|
| |
| "Our Student Council uses the traditional method of concentrating the
| |
| power and authority in the president. This presidential style can also be
| |
| described as extreme centralization."
| |
|
| |
| Hearing these words triggered some unease, though this would probably
| |
| be discourteous to Mayumi.
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya tightly clasped his fist.
| |
|
| |
| "The president is elected by the student body, the other members are
| |
| appointed by the president. With a few exceptions, the president has the
| |
| right of appointment and removal for all officers."
| |
|
| |
| "My position as the Chair of the Public Moral Committee is one of those
| |
| exceptions. The Student Council, the Club Management Group, and the
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| teachers each select a representative to determine this position."
| |
|
| |
| "And because of this, on some level Mari holds the same authority I do.
| |
| Under the rules, the president has a term period, but the others do not. The
| |
| term lasts from October 1 to September 30 of the next year. Between this
| |
| time, the president has the right of appointment and removal for all
| |
| officers."
| |
|
| |
| (About time to get to the point.) Tatsuya did not interrupt, but merely
| |
| nodded to indicate he understood.
| |
|
| |
| "There is an annual tradition to invite the 1st Year representative to the
| |
| Student Council, with the intent of training them to become the successor.
| |
| Hopefully, the 1st Year representative will be elected to be the next Student
| |
| Council President. Although it is not a guarantee, this has been the case for
| |
| the past 5 years."
| |
|
| |
| "So the President was also a 1st Year representative? Quite impressive."
| |
|
| |
| "Ah~, err, yes."
| |
|
| |
| Mayumi blushed and stammered her reply.
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya's response was merely flattery, since he already knew the answer.
| |
| The odd part was that Mayumi should already be inured to such flattery
| |
| given her position, yet she still reddened in embarrassment. This was no
| |
| act, but true embarrassment. This is certainly quite devious... She looks
| |
| like a perfectly normal high school student. — It can't be that she
| |
| intentionally lets people see that she is easily embarrassed, and that is the
| |
| true acting portion?
| |
|
| |
| "So... Miyuki, I hope you can enter the Student Council."
| |
|
| |
| At this stage, saying "enter the Student Council" is essentially becoming a
| |
| member of the Student Council.
| |
|
| |
| "Are you willing to accept?"
| |
|
| |
| Taking a breath, Miyuki looked down at her hands, before raising her eyes
| |
| towards Tatsuya in question.
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya shrugged, suppressed his own feelings, and slightly nodded his
| |
| head.
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki lowered her head again before raising it. This time however, her
| |
| eyes were lit in the manner of someone about to take a plunge. (!)
| |
|
| |
| "President, are you aware of Onii-sama's entrance examination scores?"
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "—?"
| |
|
| |
| At this completely unexpected development, it was all Tatsuya could do to
| |
| remain silent.
| |
|
| |
| What are you trying to say, little sister?
| |
|
| |
| "Hm, I know of it. Truly incredible... To be honest, when I stole a glance at
| |
| the teacher's results, even I lost confidence."
| |
|
| |
| "...If the student council accepts students with high test scores and
| |
| outstanding abilities, I believe Onii-sama fits the criteria as well."
| |
|
| |
| "Wait, Mi-"
| |
|
| |
| "And in terms of Desk Work (Theoretical Manipulation), I believe that has
| |
| nothing to do with practical skills and grades. In other words, knowledge
| |
| and judgment are more important."
| |
|
| |
| For Miyuki, not allowing the other person to finish their sentence and
| |
| bulling right over them is quite the rare occurrence.
| |
|
| |
| And if the other speaker is Tatsuya, then the frequency would drop even
| |
| lower.
| |
|
| |
| "I am honored to receive an invitation to the Student Council. I would be
| |
| more than happy to accept even the lowest position, but is there any way
| |
| for Onii-sama to join?"
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya really wanted to cover his face and look skywards.
| |
|
| |
| Is it possible that his negative influence on his little sister had reached this
| |
| extent?
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki should know that blatant nepotism can only lead to others'
| |
| discomfort.
| |
|
| |
| "Alas, this is not possible."
| |
|
| |
| The one who answered was not the President, but the council member
| |
| sitting to her side.
| |
|
| |
| "Student Council members must be selected from Course 1 students. This
| |
| is not an unwritten rule, but an enumerated one. This is the only clause that
| |
| is attached to the right of appointment and removal for the president. To
| |
| change this requires a special amendment meeting with the attendance of
| |
| the full student body and carried by a two-thirds majority. Since the
| |
| number of Course 1 and Course 2 students are practically equal, this is
| |
| realistically impossible."
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Suzune softly said this in a tone that was slightly apologetic.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| From her voice, it was obvious that she too was someone that was against
| |
| the differential treatment between Blooms and Weeds.
| |
| "...I apologize. I said all of that without understanding the situation. Please
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| forgive me."
| |
| Miyuki could only frankly admit her mistake.
| |
| Miyuki rose to her feet and bowed deeply in apology, but no one
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| reprimanded her.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "In that case, Miyuki will join the current Student Council with the title of
| |
| secretary, is that acceptable?"
| |
| "Yes, I will work hard to fulfill my duties. Please look after me."
| |
| Miyuki lowered her head again, but this time was more polite than
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| apologetic. Mayumi nodded at Miyuki with a smile on her face.
| |
| "You can get the details from A-chan."
| |
| "As I just said, President... Please stop calling me A-chan..."
| |
| "If there are no complications, can you come today after school?"
| |
| Completely ignoring the tearful protests on the side, Mayumi continued
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| her conversation.
| |
| "Miyuki."
| |
| Before Miyuki could turn and ask, Tatsuya stopped her with a short but
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| powerful verbal tone. He nodded in agreement with Mayumi's suggestion.
| |
| Miyuki nodded as well, before turning to face Mayumi.
| |
| "I understand. However, would it be fine for me to come here after
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| school?"
| |
| "Of course. I'll wait for you, Miyuki."
| |
| "Hey~. Why am I called 'A-chan', while Shiba is called 'Miyuki'...?"
| |
| On some level this was a valid question, but was once again ignored.
| |
| ...Tatsuya started to pity Azusa a little.
| |
| "...There is still a little time left until the end of lunch break. May I say
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| something?"
| |
| The reason that everyone ignored Azusa, and not out of spite or
| |
| mischievousness either, was probably because everyone's attention was
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| directed towards the hand Mari raised in the air.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "The roster for the Public Moral Committee still has one empty spot that
| |
| has not been filled."
| |
| "I just said that we are still reviewing possible candidates. Besides, school
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| just started a week ago, right? There's no need to hurry, Mari."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Displeased with Mari's hastiness, Mayumi admonished her. However, Mari
| |
| didn't seem to care.
| |
| "I think, according to the rules of the student council, all members aside
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| from the president must be Course 1 students, right?"
| |
| "Yes."
| |
| Mayumi nodded in confirmation while her expression said that it couldn't
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| be helped.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Only Course 1 students are allowed to fill the positions of Vice President,
| |
| Accountant, Secretary, and related roles, right?"
| |
| "Yes. The rules stipulate that the council is made up of the President, Vice
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| president, Accountant, and Secretary roles."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "In other words, there is no restriction for bringing a Course 2 student into
| |
| the Public Moral Committee."
| |
| "Mari, you..."
| |
| Mayumi's eyes widened, while Suzune and Azusa both wore similarly
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| shocked expressions.
| |
| This proposal was every bit as surprising as Miyuki's earlier suggestion.
| |
| Apparently, the 3rd Year student known as Watanabe Mari is quite the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| practical joker, Tatsuya thought.
| |
| —However.
| |
| "NICE!"
| |
| "Ah?"
| |
| Coinciding with Mayumi's delighted outburst, Tatsuya let out a dull
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| surprise.
| |
| "Yes, there's no problem with the Public Moral Committee. Mari, the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Student Council nominates Shiba Tatsuya as Public Moral Committee
| |
| member."
| |
| An unexpected development happened within an instant.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "Wait a minute! Shouldn't you take into account my thoughts on the
| |
| matter? Also, you haven't told me what the duties of a Public Moral
| |
| Committee member consists of."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Rather than objecting from a logical perspective, it was more important to
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| listen to the instincts that warned of a dangerous development.
| |
| "We didn't really go into detail about your sister's duties on the Student
| |
| Council, correct?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "...No, that's true, but..."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| —Unfortunately, Tatsuya's objection was immediately countered by
| |
| Suzune's comment.
| |
| "Eh, Rin-chan, this is fine. Tatsuya-kun, the job of the Public Moral
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Committee is to uphold the public moral on campus."
| |
| "..."
| |
| "..."
| |
| "...Is that all?"
| |
| "While the job doesn't come with any sense of accomplishment, and is also
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| quite troublesome... Err, it's still a rewarding task?"
| |
| First of all, disregard the fact that she tried to hide her words behind that
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| smile. The more important thing is that Tatsuya didn't think they were
| |
| going to listen to him seriously anyways. "That wasn't what I meant."
| |
| "Hm?"
| |
| Looks like they're not pretending to be ignorant.
| |
| Tatsuya shifted his gaze to the right.
| |
| In Suzune's eyes, he discovered a pitying look.
| |
| Despite that look, it didn't look like she was going to help.
| |
| And on Suzune's side.
| |
| Mari looked like she found this entire sequence of events very interesting.
| |
| And on Mari's other side.
| |
| When locking eyes with Azusa, her eyes betrayed a harried look.
| |
| He continued to stare at her.
| |
| Despite Azusa desperately glancing left and right, Tatsuya did not take his
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| eyes off her and continued to stare.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "Um, our school's Public Moral Committee is an organization that is
| |
| responsible for policing those who break school rules."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| —Just like her outer appearance, Azusa is weak to pressure.
| |
| "In terms of public morals, they usually consist of things like uniform
| |
| regulations or tardiness, but these are handled by the members appointed
| |
| by the Self-Governing Committee."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| In this outwardly conservative, but actually incredibly unique and diverse
| |
| Student Council, she was probably the only one susceptible to this tactic.
| |
| Tatsuya started to become a little concerned about his future job duties.
| |
| "...Um, do you have any questions?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "No, please continue."
| |
| "Ah, OK. The primary duties of the Public Moral Committee are to
| |
| identify those that use magic against school rules and to subjugate those
| |
| that use magic on campus to cause a disturbance. After the Public Moral
| |
| Committee member decides the necessary punishment, he or she will
| |
| present before the Disciplinary Committee alongside the President and
| |
| Student Representative. In short, they are both the police and the
| |
| prosecutor."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Isn't that wonderful, Onii-sama."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "No, Miyuki... Please wait a little before giving off that 'Then it's decided'
| |
| look in your eyes... Just in case, let me clarify a few things."
| |
| "Clarify what?"
| |
| Tatsuya was not focused on Azusa who just finished her explanations, but
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| on Mari instead.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "According to the earlier explanation, the Public Moral Committee
| |
| member's mission is to halt any conflicts upon discovery, correct?"
| |
| "Well, that's true. We also intercede on non-magical conflicts."
| |
| "Also, if magic was used, our intervention is mandatory."
| |
| "If possible, it'd be best if the conflict was resolved prior to use of magic."
| |
| "That's my point! My technical grade is terrible, and on top of that, I'm a
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Course 2 student!"
| |
| Finally, even Tatsuya started to raise his volume.
| |
| This task clearly requires overwhelming magical prowess to subjugate the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| opponent.
| |
|
| |
| No matter from what angle of consideration, this task was not suited for
| |
| Course 2 students with poor technical skills.
| |
|
| |
| However, despite Tatsuya's questioning, Mari remained completely
| |
| unperturbed and replied with a simple comment.
| |
|
| |
| "It's not a problem."
| |
|
| |
| "What are you saying?"
| |
|
| |
| "In competitions of power, I will handle it... Lunch break is almost over.
| |
| Let's save the rest for after school, any objection?"
| |
|
| |
| It was true that lunch break was about to end, and doubly true that this
| |
| subject could not simply be glossed over.
| |
|
| |
| "...I understand."
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya fully understood that if he entered this room after school, he would
| |
| have to enter this quagmire again, but he didn't have any other choice.
| |
|
| |
| "Then we'll meet again here."
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya suppressed any unreasonable feelings and nodded his head. To his
| |
| side, while fully understanding her elder brother's thoughts, Miyuki could
| |
| not hide her feelings of elation.
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| Because education has finally reached a widespread status, the
| |
| pointlessness of schools became a popular stance.
| |
|
| |
| Since online classes became a reality, it was argued that spending time in
| |
| actual classrooms was a waste of time and resources.
| |
|
| |
| In the end, the pointlessness of schools only remained at the popular level
| |
| and did not rise any higher.
| |
|
| |
| No matter how advanced the interface, virtual experiences are not reality.
| |
| Practice and experimentation must be paired with timely questions and
| |
| answers. In addition, anything not conducted under real circumstances will
| |
| not yield actual learning experiences. Students learning together in the
| |
| same class can promote additional learning. These two points have been
| |
| proven beyond doubt by mock experiments.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| 1st Year Class E was in the middle of a practice class.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Having said that, there wasn't a real-time teacher present. This is a simple
| |
| example of when the results of research are not put into practice.
| |
| The students of Class E were following the instructions displayed upon the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| wall monitor to operate the built-in educational use CAD. Today's subject
| |
| matter was the basic of the basics, which is the simple operation of this
| |
| device.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| While officially a guided learning session, there was still an assignment to
| |
| complete. Because there was no supervising teacher, the completion of the
| |
| assignment reports became the only criterion for this class. Today's
| |
| assignment was to use the CAD to direct a flatbed car from one end of its
| |
| track to the other, to be repeated three times. Despite the lack of a
| |
| reminder, it was a given that manual operation is strictly forbidden.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Tatsuya, how did the Student Council Room feel?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| While waiting in line to use the CAD, Leo asked after poking Tatsuya in
| |
| the back.
| |
| His face didn't reveal any ulterior motive. He was simply curious.
| |
| "Turned into an intriguing conversation..."
| |
| "Intriguing?"
| |
| Erika, who was in front of Tatsuya in the line, also turned around to ask.
| |
| "They asked me to join the Public Moral Committee. How could it
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| suddenly turn out this way?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya and Erika both tilted their head. Truth be told, the only way to
| |
| describe it would be "how could things turn out this way".
| |
| "You're right. It is pretty sudden."
| |
| Leo also agreed that it was quite unexpected.
| |
| "But isn't it great to be scouted by the Student Council?"
| |
| Mizuki's opinion was different from the others. She stopped as she was on
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| her way back to the end of the line to try the assignment again.
| |
| "Great? Isn't this merely a complementary bundle for my little sister?"
| |
| All the same, Tatsuya was unable to accept Mizuki's compliment.
| |
| Erika smiled slightly when she saw Tatsuya's suspicious and stubborn
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| attitude.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "Well, well, let's stop with all that self-depreciation. So, what does the
| |
|
| |
| Public Moral Committee do anyway?"
| |
|
| |
| After hearing Erika's question, Tatsuya repeated what he heard from
| |
|
| |
| Azusa. Hearing that, all three pairs of eyes widened.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Quite the troublesome task..."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Leo sighed while Mizuki's expression became worried.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "If it's not safe, then... Erika-chan, what's wrong?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Erika was extremely upset, though come to speak of it, since when did she
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| become so enraged?
| |
| "...Really, so impulsive..."
| |
| Her eyesight drifted. Speaking towards thin air, it looked like she was
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| scolding someone who wasn't present.
| |
| "Erika-chan?"
| |
| "Ah, eh, sorry. That really is going too far. Tatsuya-kun, you're better off
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| declining such a dangerous task."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| As that solemn expression turned into a mischievous smile, Erika's voice
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| became noticeably brighter as she goaded him.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Eh, it's still quite interesting! Why don't you accept, Tatsuya. I'll cheer
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| you on."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Although it was understandable that Erika was joking to disguise what she
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| said earlier, it appeared that she was still hiding something.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "But if you have to intervene in conflicts, won't you be the target of
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| magical attacks as well?"
| |
| There was a reasonable guess as to who the "impulsive one" referred to.
| |
| "Yeah, and there will definitely be people who mistake good intentions for
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| cold-blooded actions."
| |
| Yet, the exact details behind those feelings remain a mystery.
| |
| "On the other hand, rather than letting those pretentious Course 1 students
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| hog the limelight, don't you think it's better if Tatsuya does it?"
| |
| Tatsuya wasn't rash enough to join their conversation.
| |
| "Hm... Well, that might be true."
| |
| "Erika-chan, please don't think of it that way! If we don't want that to
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| happen, isn't it better to not get into fights?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "But Mizuki, even if we don't plan on it, aren't there times where we have
| |
| to put out fires? Like yesterday, for example."
| |
|
| |
| "Well, that..."
| |
|
| |
| "There is a lot of suspicion and injustice in the world. We can't always
| |
| expect a positive result if we concede all the time."
| |
|
| |
| Case in point, unconsciously Tatsuya felt that it was about time for him to
| |
| end this conversation before it led to dangerous territory.
| |
|
| |
| "Erika, it's your turn."
| |
|
| |
| "Ah, sorry, sorry."
| |
|
| |
| At Tatsuya's nudging, the slightly flustered Erika quickly assumed her
| |
| position. Judging from her back, she was in a state of complete seriousness
| |
| and was completely unaffected by the earlier conversation. It looks like
| |
| she is the type that can effortlessly change from one mental state to the
| |
| next. Despite an outwardly flighty appearance, her natural state is probably
| |
| one of seriousness.
| |
|
| |
| Erika's back shook a little, probably because she took a deep breath.
| |
|
| |
| It happened in a second, although invisible to the naked eye, the
| |
| fluctuations of the psions passed over Erika's back and could be "seen" in
| |
| the form of a light that only Magicians could perceive. This was a sign that
| |
| the activation and subsequent invocation did not consume all psions, as the
| |
| leftover psions created this psion light. Highly skilled Magicians only
| |
| leave behind small amounts of psion light, but for a high school 1st Year
| |
| student, this was an acceptable level. When there are enough leftover
| |
| psions, photon interference between psions result in a physical
| |
| manifestation of light. An absence of psion light would denote excellent
| |
| control over one's abilities.
| |
|
| |
| The flatbed car in front of the CAD shifted forward, then returned to its
| |
| original position. This occurred three times. "Yes!" It was obvious that
| |
| Erika was very pleased with the result, as could be seen from her clenched
| |
| fist and the way she turned to look at Tatsuya. Indeed, she was more deft
| |
| this time compared to the first time they conducted this exercise, and there
| |
| was marked improvement to both acceleration and deceleration.
| |
|
| |
| The purpose of this exercise was to accelerate the flatbed car to the middle
| |
| of the track, then decelerate to the other end, accelerate from that end back
| |
| towards the middle, and decelerate to the starting point... To be repeated
| |
| three times. The activation sequence inputted into the CAD was for these 6
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| acceleration and deceleration invocations. Because there were no set
| |
| acceleration or deceleration vectors(?), this could be used to examine the
| |
| skill level amongst the students. Whether the flatbed car moved in a stable
| |
| motion was enough to gauge if the user was skilled or not.
| |
|
| |
| Erika secretly displayed a hand signal for victory that was not snobbish at
| |
| all as she moved towards the end of the line behind Mizuki. Next, Tatsuya
| |
| took his place before the built-in CAD.
| |
|
| |
| He stepped on the pedal switch to adjust the CAD height, placed his palm
| |
| on the white, transparent touchpad that sat atop a large box, and began to
| |
| manipulate the psion flow.
| |
|
| |
| What returned was the sound of the activation confirmation, intermixed
| |
| with various conflicting noise. Resisting the urge to wrinkle his eyebrows,
| |
| Tatsuya began to build the invocation sequence.
| |
|
| |
| The flatbed car stumbled two or three times before moving forward in a
| |
| stable motion.
| |
|
| |
| Because today's assignment was to get used to operating a CAD, there was
| |
| no timer installed.
| |
|
| |
| Besides Tatsuya himself, no one would know.
| |
|
| |
| Until the moment the flatbed car started moving, the time exhausted was
| |
| greater than Erika's by a large margin. Actually, not just compared to
| |
| Erika. Out of the 25 people in Class E, he would definitely be one of the
| |
| bottom feeders.
| |
|
| |
| The only reason this was not immediately obvious was because the motion
| |
| of the flatbed car was roughly the same as the others.
| |
|
| |
| However, Tatsuya was well aware of his own disappointing performance.
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| Thank God no one was jealous.
| |
|
| |
| Despite the series of "Good luck~" calls from his friends, his mood did not
| |
| improve, and instead was even more depressed.
| |
|
| |
| The reason was probably because Tatsuya originally was not interested in
| |
| the subject, thus leading to his further depression.
| |
|
| |
| After school, Tatsuya headed towards the Student Council room, dragging
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| even heavier footsteps than during lunch break.
| |
|
| |
| Although the atmosphere surrounding the circumstances was a little pitiful,
| |
| because Miyuki could understand Tatsuya's feelings, she remained silent.
| |
|
| |
| Thanks to the fact that the ID Card was already registered in the
| |
| certification system --(Joining the Student Council is apparently
| |
| considered a guarantee. Although resistance is possible, Mayumi and Mari
| |
| would probably insist) -- the siblings entered the room. (!)
| |
|
| |
| Immediately upon entering, there was a sharp gaze tinged with hostility.
| |
| The source came from the opposite side of the machine in the wall, in a
| |
| seat that was unoccupied during lunch break.
| |
|
| |
| "Excuse us!"
| |
|
| |
| It was hard to say whether it was out of sorrow or pride, but Tatsuya was
| |
| already accustomed to this type of gaze and atmosphere. He maintained his
| |
| poker face, bowed in silence, and with that the hostile gaze dissipated like
| |
| rainclouds before the sun. Even then, it wasn't as if the hostility had
| |
| disappeared completely, more like the previous hostile gaze was now
| |
| directed in a more favorable light towards Miyuki, who was now standing
| |
| in the front. The reasoning behind this should need no further explanation.
| |
|
| |
| The owner of this gaze stood up and walked towards the siblings. No,
| |
| more like walked towards Miyuki. Tatsuya remembered his face. On the
| |
| day of enrollment, he was the 2nd Year student standing closely behind
| |
| Mayumi as if awaiting orders, thus making him the Student Council Vice
| |
| President.
| |
|
| |
| The Vice President stood roughly as tall as Tatsuya. The difference was
| |
| that his shoulders were a little narrower.
| |
|
| |
| He had a handsome visage that did not warrant additional words to
| |
| describe, and an unremarkable build. He did not give off a robust
| |
| impression, but from the way psion light densely clung to the air around
| |
| his body, he must be a young man with considerable Magic Power.
| |
|
| |
| "I am the Vice President, Hattori Gyoubu. Shiba Miyuki, welcome to the
| |
| Student Council."
| |
|
| |
| His voice was a little abnormal, but considering his age he was probably
| |
| suppressing any personal reaction.
| |
|
| |
| His right hand shook a little, probably because the wish to shake hands
| |
| was not completely erased.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| As to why the shaking stopped, Tatsuya did not care to consider.
| |
|
| |
| Hattori returned to his seat while completely ignoring Tatsuya. Behind
| |
| Miyuki, a displeased aura was gathering, but that too disappeared in an
| |
| instant. The only one who noticed was probably Tatsuya, thanks to his
| |
| proximity. Thankfully she managed to control herself, Tatsuya patted
| |
| himself discreetly on the chest.
| |
|
| |
| The Vice President was completely unaware of Tatsuya's worries —
| |
| though that shouldn't be surprising, given they just met — or the source of
| |
| Tatsuya's worries. Just then, two very casual greetings flew in.
| |
|
| |
| "Ah, you're here."
| |
|
| |
| "Welcome, Miyuki. You too, Tatsuya-kun. Good work."
| |
|
| |
| From the way Mari casually raised a hand in greeting, she was already
| |
| treating Tatsuya as one of them. Mayumi was the complete opposite. Her
| |
| attitude was much different from before. Then again, most groups would
| |
| be upset if an outsider were to intrude, although no outburst actually
| |
| happened. Tatsuya, much like everyone else, had long since arrived at the
| |
| conclusion that trying to understand these two was a hopeless cause.
| |
|
| |
| "In that case, no need to delay. A-chan, if you please."
| |
|
| |
| "...Yes."
| |
|
| |
| It appeared that she already gave up. For a moment, Azusa's head drooped
| |
| with a sad expression before she put on a wooden smile and led Miyuki
| |
| towards the terminal on the side.
| |
|
| |
| "Well, let's be off."
| |
|
| |
| It hasn't even been a whole day yet and she's already speaking so casually.
| |
| Maybe flightiness is part of her character, Tatsuya thought.
| |
|
| |
| "Where to?"
| |
|
| |
| Then again, Tatsuya's background was not privileged enough for him to
| |
| care about anyone else's word choice. He replied in the shortest, most
| |
| efficient method possible.
| |
|
| |
| "Public Moral Committee headquarters. There's a lot of things you need to
| |
| see firsthand to understand. It's located directly underneath this room. That
| |
| being said, they're both connected."
| |
|
| |
| After Mari finished speaking, Tatsuya took a breath before replying.
| |
|
| |
| "...That's quite the strange design."
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "I thought so too."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| As she was saying this, Mari began to stand up. But just as she was about
| |
| to leave the chair, a comment stopped her.
| |
| "Watanabe-senpai, please wait a minute."
| |
| The voice came from Vice President Hattori. Upon hearing this, Mari
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| replied in a manner that to this day Tatsuya still cannot get used to.
| |
| "Is something the matter, Hattori Gyoubushoujou Hanzou?"
| |
| "Please don't address me by my full name!"
| |
| Tatsuya glanced at Mayumi.
| |
| Seeing Tatsuya's gaze, Mayumi tilted her head with a "Hm?".
| |
| You're telling me that "Hanzou" is actually his real name... Completely.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Unexpected.
| |
| "Then let's go with Vice President Hattori Hanzou."
| |
| "Please call me Hattori Gyoubu!"
| |
| "That's your family's official title, isn't it."
| |
| "It has nothing to do with the title now. The school has already accepted
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| the name 'Hattori Gyoubu'! ...No, that's not what I wanted to say."
| |
| "That's because you're too formal, isn't it?"
| |
| "Ok, ok, Mari, Hanzou also has things he won't back down from."
| |
| Everyone's gaze fell towards the speaker, Mayumi.
| |
| You're hardly qualified to say that. (!)
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| But Mayumi had no reaction at all.
| |
| Probably because she didn't realize it.
| |
| More to the point, why hadn't Hattori said anything?.
| |
| This was slightly different than not being accustomed to speaking with the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| President.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Even when confronting Mari, Hattori's expression had not changed. But
| |
| compared to his expression then, Tatsuya found that to be very interesting.
| |
| —Of course, that was only under the condition that he was a spectator.
| |
| Alas, the time allotted to a spectator is very short.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "Watanabe-senpai, the topic I wanted to speak with you about is precisely
| |
| regarding the replacements for the Public Moral Committee."
| |
|
| |
| The blood that had originally caused Hattori's face to flush completely red
| |
| had now receded. Just like the slow-motion screening for an animation,
| |
| Hattori had calmed himself.
| |
|
| |
| "What?"
| |
|
| |
| "I object to you appointing this 1st Year student to the Public Moral
| |
| Committee."
| |
|
| |
| When Hattori stated his opinion, he was either perfectly calm, or was
| |
| forcibly holding his emotions in check.
| |
|
| |
| Mari's eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and that did not appear to be an act.
| |
| Tatsuya couldn't tell if she was merely surprised or irritated by this.
| |
|
| |
| "What is this nonsense? The one who nominated Shiba Tatsuya-kun is
| |
| President Saegusa. Even though it was verbal, the right of appointment
| |
| remains with her alone."
| |
|
| |
| "I have heard that the receiving party has not agreed. Despite the
| |
| nomination, the matter is unofficial until he personally agrees."
| |
|
| |
| "That is up to Shiba Tatsuya-kun himself. The President has already
| |
| elaborated on the decision of the Student Council. The final decision is his,
| |
| not yours."
| |
|
| |
| Mari's eyes were on Hattori while she said this.
| |
|
| |
| Hattori never looked at Tatsuya. Or maybe it would be more correct to say
| |
| that he was ignoring Tatsuya's presence.
| |
|
| |
| Watching these two people, Suzune was very calm, Azusa was very
| |
| nervous, and Mayumi was completely unreadable, sitting there with a
| |
| traditional smile on her face.
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki was staring at the terminal on the side with a subtle expression on
| |
| her face. However, she was probably a hair trigger away from exploding at
| |
| any time. For entirely different reasons, both Tatsuya and Azusa were
| |
| growing very worried.
| |
|
| |
| "There is no precedence for appointing a Weed to the Public Moral
| |
| Committee." (!)
| |
|
| |
| Hattori's rebuttal was laced with the derogatory term. Upon hearing this,
| |
| Mari slightly raised an eyebrow.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "That's a taboo term, Vice President Hattori. A taboo term as banned by the
| |
| Public Moral Committee. You have a lot of nerve using that in front of me,
| |
| the Chair of the Public Moral Committee."
| |
|
| |
| Facing Mari's reprimand, warning, or maybe a little of both, Hattori
| |
| showed no sign of weakness.
| |
|
| |
| "You can ban that term all you want. Do you plan on punishing a third of
| |
| the entire student body? The difference between Blooms and Weeds is
| |
| something that is written into the school system and acknowledged by the
| |
| school itself. The source of the difference between Blooms and Weeds is
| |
| the difference in ability. Public Moral Committee members are responsible
| |
| for the task of subjugating students that break school rules. A Weed with
| |
| inferior abilities is incapable of accomplishing that task."
| |
|
| |
| To Hattori's proud assertion, Mari only smiled coldly.
| |
|
| |
| "It is true that the Public Moral Committee is ability-based, but ability
| |
| comes in many forms. If we need to use strength for suppression, that's
| |
| what I'm here for. Even if I'm up against 10 or even 20 opponents, I can
| |
| handle them alone. In this school, the only people that can go 1 on 1
| |
| against me are President Saegusa and Club Management Group Leader
| |
| Juumonji. According to you, the people with low combat capability are
| |
| unnecessary. So, do you plan to challenge me, Vice President Hattori?"
| |
|
| |
| The only way that Mari would say this was because of her confidence and
| |
| combat record. However, despite slightly backing down before this
| |
| enormous pressure, Hattori had no plans to surrender.
| |
|
| |
| "This isn't my problem. It's about his ability to adapt."
| |
|
| |
| The bottom line was that Hattori believed his stance was correct. Course 2
| |
| students with inferior abilities could not handle the responsibilities of the
| |
| Public Moral Committee that were so heavily reliant on ability. The fact
| |
| that no Course 2 student had ever been appointed to the Public Moral
| |
| Committee also supported this.
| |
|
| |
| In spite of this, Mari's confidence surpassed Hattori.
| |
|
| |
| "Did I not say that ability comes in many forms? Tatsuya-kun can read the
| |
| activation sequence and thus accurately predict the magic being invoked
| |
| with his eyes and brain."
| |
|
| |
| "...What did you say?"
| |
|
| |
| Upon hearing this unexpected detail, Hattori reflexively asked. Rather than
| |
| saying this was unexpected, it would be more appropriate to say this was
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| impossible to believe.
| |
|
| |
| Reading the activation sequence. This by all rights should be impossible.
| |
|
| |
| For Hattori, that was "common sense".
| |
|
| |
| "In other words, even before the magic has been invoked, he already
| |
| knows what magic his opponent is using."
| |
|
| |
| However, Mari's answer did not change. This was the truth, was definitely
| |
| possible, and Mari had no doubts whatsoever as she said it.
| |
|
| |
| "According to our school rules, depending on the type of magic used, the
| |
| level of punishment also changes. Unfortunately, if we were to disrupt the
| |
| activation sequence before invocation like Mayumi did, there is no way to
| |
| tell what magic was originally used. If we waited until the activation
| |
| sequence finished, then that would defeat the entire purpose. Thus it is
| |
| safer to disrupt magic during the activation sequence. Without any definite
| |
| accusation of wrong doing, the only thing we can charge them with is
| |
| attempted disruption and the subsequent lighter punishment. But with
| |
| Tatsuya, we can properly catch those that have been using stronger
| |
| magics."
| |
|
| |
| "...But, if he ran across an actual crime scene, and was unable to stop the
| |
| magic invocation..."
| |
|
| |
| Hattori could not overcome his shock, but still managed to rebut.
| |
|
| |
| "In that case, it would be beyond a 1st Year Course 1 student anyways.
| |
| And probably beyond 2nd Year students as well. How many people do you
| |
| know that are able to invoke second and still manage to deny their
| |
| opponent from invoking first? Besides that, there is still one more reason I
| |
| want him to join the Public Moral Committee."
| |
|
| |
| Mari tabled the first reason and started another.
| |
|
| |
| No matter what, Hattori couldn't come up with a counter argument on the
| |
| spot.
| |
|
| |
| "To this day there is no Public Moral Committee member that comes from
| |
| Course 2 students. In other words, Course 2 students that improperly use
| |
| magic against school rules are apprehended by Course 1 students. As you
| |
| said, there is a wide divide between Course 1 and Course 2 students.
| |
| Course 1 students can apprehend Course 2 students, but the reverse is not
| |
| true. This configuration has only served to widen that divide. I do not like
| |
| it that the committee members under my command are only serving to
| |
| widen this differential impression."
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "Ah... Quite impressive, Mari. You have even taken this into account? I
| |
| thought you only cared about Tatsuya-kun."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Please be quiet, President."
| |
| Mayumi wanted to change the surrounding atmosphere, but was stopped
| |
| by Suzune.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| A reproachful look.
| |
| A shaking head.
| |
| The former was from Mayumi, the latter from Suzune.
| |
| And so, two conflicting emotions were mixed together into one
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| inseparable whole, and came bursting out with resentment.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "President... as the Vice-President, I object to appointing Shiba Tatsuya as
| |
| a Public Morals Committee member.
| |
| While I accept that Chair Watanabe has got a point in her assertion, the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| original mission of a Public Morals Committee member is to uncover and
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| subjugate the school rule breakers.
| |
| A Course 2 student who is lacking in magic ability can't perform the duties
| |
| of a Public Morals Committee member. Such a misplaced appointment
| |
| will surely damage your reputation as the President.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Please reconsider."
| |
| "Please wait!"
| |
| Tatsuya turned around frantically.
| |
| Just as he had feared, Miyuki could no longer bear with it.
| |
| Absorbed in Mari's speech, he had missed the right timing to restrain her.
| |
| While he frantically attempted to preemptively stop her, Miyuki, who had
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| started speaking, was faster.
| |
| "This may sound audacious, Vice-President. My brother's practical magic
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| results may indeed be unfavorable, but that was merely because the
| |
| practical test was not effective in gauging my brother's strength.
| |
| In a real battle, my brother would not lose to anyone."
| |
| On hearing those words that were filled with certainty, Mari's eyes
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| widened a little. Mayumi's faint smile disappeared as well, and her serious
| |
| eyes turned towards Miyuki and Tatsuya.
| |
| However, the seriousness in the gaze Hattori returned on Miyuki became
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| thinner.
| |
| "Shiba-san."
| |
| The one Hattori was addressing was, needless to say, Miyuki.
| |
| "Regardless of what happens, a Magician must make judgments calmly
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| and logically. Individual bias may be unavoidable for a normal person, but
| |
| for one who is aiming to become a Magician, please bear in mind that you
| |
| should not let your individual bias cloud your judgment."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| There was no kindness felt in the admonishment. He was probably just
| |
| acting as an excellent "Upperclassman", who despite his selfrighteousness,
| |
| was looking after his junior of the same Course 1. —But,
| |
| under these circumstances, Tatsuya seemed to know that such a manner of
| |
| speaking would cause an opposite effect, and the moment when Miyuki
| |
| would rebuke Hattori.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Sure enough, Miyuki was getting increasingly heated up.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Pardon me for saying so, but my judgment is not clouded! If Onii-sama
| |
| could use more of his power—"
| |
| "Miyuki."
| |
| Tatsuya held his hand out in front of Miyuki, who had completely lost her
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| cool.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| With a startled face, Miyuki shut her mouth with a mix of embarrassment
| |
| and regret, and hung her head in shame.
| |
| Having stopped Miyuki's words with a wave of his hand, Tatsuya walked
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| up to Hattori.
| |
| Miyuki had indeed said too much. She had almost said the things that
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| shouldn't be said. However, it was Hattori who had made Miyuki say that
| |
| much. Tatsuya had no intention of putting all the blame on Miyuki alone.
| |
| "Vice-President Hattori, why don't we have a mock battle?"
| |
| "What...?"
| |
| The people who were lost for words from the surprise request were not
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| limited to the challengee, Hattori, alone.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Mayumi, and also Mari, looked at the two of them in dumbfounded
| |
| amazement from the unexpected daring retaliation.
| |
| Under everyone's gaze, Hattori's body started quivering.
| |
| "Don't be too conceited, for a mere reserve!"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| The one who gave a small shriek was Azusa.
| |
| The other three, as expected of upperclassmen, remained composed.
| |
| And then, a small wry smile surfaced on the troubled face of the one who
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| was getting verbally abused.
| |
| "What's so funny?!"
| |
| "A Magician should remain calm, right?"
| |
| "Kuh!"
| |
| Having his own words thrown back at him in ridicule, Hattori held his
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| breath.
| |
| Tatsuya didn't stop there. He did not feel like stopping.
| |
| "As it is, I think that we won't know each other's anti-personnel battle skill
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| without fighting.
| |
| It's not like I want to become a Public Morals Committee member but... if
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| it's for proving that my little sister's judgment is not clouded, then it cannot
| |
| be helped."
| |
| He seemed to be mumbling to himself.
| |
| To Hattori, it sounded like a challenge.
| |
| "...Fine. I'll give you a good lesson on what it is to know your place."
| |
| It was not just his mouth that had betrayed his agitation. His controlled
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| tone, on the contrary, indicated the depth of his anger.
| |
| Without a moment's delay, Mayumi interjected.
| |
| "As the Student Council President, I authorize the formal mock battle
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| match between 2nd Year Class B, Hattori Gyoubu and 1st Year Class E,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Shiba Tatsuya."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "On the basis of the Student Council President's declaration, as the Chair
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| of Public Morals Committee, I recognize that the match between the two
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| of you as a legitimate extracurricular activity in abidance of the school
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| rules."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "The time of the match will be thirty minutes from now, at the third
| |
| practice room. The match will be a private one, and I authorize the use of
| |
| CADs by both sides."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| It was a measure to prevent the match from becoming a brawling incident
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| — an act of violence forbidden by the school rules.
| |
| �
| |
| On the declaration from Mayumi and Mari with solemn expressions and
| |
| nonchalant voices, Azusa started typing furiously into the terminal.
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| "It's just the third day of school, and my cat is going to be out of the bag,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| huh..."
| |
| After retrieving his CAD case in exchange for the approval letter stamped
| |
| with the student council president's stamp (even now, this sort of thing was
| |
| still done on paper), Tatsuya grumbled just before the door to the third
| |
| practice room, and from behind him, came a voice that was on the verge of
| |
| tears.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "I'm really sorry..."
| |
| "It's nothing you need to apologize for."
| |
| "But Onii-sama, it's because of my fault that I'm causing trouble to you
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| again..."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Turning around, and taking half a step, Tatsuya held his hand above his
| |
| little sister's head.
| |
| Miyuki's body trembled as she closed her eyes. But, after feeling the gentle
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| pat on her head, she timidly looked up.
| |
| Even now, her tears threatened to spill from her eyes.
| |
| "I said this too during the school entrance ceremony, right?
| |
| I always feel that I'm being saved by you whenever you get angry in my
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| place, when I am unable to get angry myself.
| |
| ...Don't apologize. Now is the time to say something more appropriate."
| |
| "Yes... please do your best."
| |
| Wiping off a tear with a finger, Miyuki smiled, and in similar fashion,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya smiled, nodded, and opened the door to the practice room.
| |
| "This is surprising."
| |
| Upon opening the door, this was the line said to him.
| |
| "What is?"
| |
| The one who was receiving Tatsuya at the door, was the appointed judge
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| for this match, Mari.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "I was referring to your unexpected enthusiasm at fighting. I thought you
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| were one who wasn't bothered by the remarks of others."
| |
| Even while she was talking about her surprise, her eyes were sparkling
| |
| with anticipation. A deep sigh welled up in his throat, but Tatsuya, with his
| |
| steel-like self-restraint — describing it in this manner may be a little
| |
| exaggerating but — swallowed it anyway.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "I thought it was the job of a Public Morals Committee member to stop
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| personal fights."
| |
| Instead of a sigh, he couldn't help but let loose a somewhat sarcastic
| |
| remark.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| While there was not a single sign of Mari rebutting that.
| |
| "This is not a personal fight. It's a formal match.
| |
| Mayumi said it too, didn't she?
| |
| The rule of strength is not something applied between the Course 1 and
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Course 2 students. Rather, it is something applied between Course 1
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| students themselves.
| |
| This is the very first time we are using such a method to settle things
| |
| between a Course 1 and Course 2 student, you see."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| I see. On the contrary, it is encouraged to settle disagreements by force if
| |
| they can't be settled by words alone. (!)
| |
|
| |
| "Didn't the number of 'formal matches' increase ever since you became the
| |
| Chair of the Public Morals Committee, senpai?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Indeed, it did increase."
| |
| Her calm attitude caused not just Tatsuya, but even Miyuki who was
| |
| waiting behind him to smile wryly.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Then, Mari suddenly turned serious and brought her face close.
| |
| "Well, are you confident?"
| |
| At a distance where he could hear her breathing, she asked in a whisper.
| |
| Miyuki's beautiful eyebrows rose at that overly close distance, but as
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya's field of view was largely occupied by Mari's face which was
| |
| giving off a meaningful smile, it was fortunate (?) that he could not see his
| |
| little sister's overreaction.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| With her head partially lowered with a pair of upturned, almond-shaped
| |
| eyes, and in addition to that, a faint, sweet scent drifting toward him,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Tatsuya became conscious of his own sexual excitement.
| |
| In the instant he was conscious of it, to the object called 'himself', it
| |
| became a phenomenon born from inside of him, which was then severed
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| from himself. His excitement was converted to mere information inside of
| |
| him.
| |
| "Hattori is skilled enough to be among the top five in our school. If I have
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| to say, he's more inclined towards group battles, and individual fights are
| |
| not his specialty, but still, there is hardly anyone who can win against him
| |
| in one-on-one."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| In an alluring high pitch voice, Mari whispered those words which were
| |
| devoid of any sexual charm.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "I'm not thinking of fighting him head on."
| |
| But, without the slightest sign of wavering, Tatsuya replied in a voice
| |
| which could be said to be more a mechanical than a cold one.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "You are pretty calm... I've lost a little confidence."
| |
| While saying that, Mari was clearly amused.
| |
| "Haah."
| |
| Without saying anything else, Tatsuya gave a vague nod.
| |
| "At a time like this, if your face turns red, which will make you cuter, the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| number of people who will lend you their strength will increase, I think."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Grinning as she stepped back, Mari then walked to the starting line in the
| |
| center.
| |
| "What a troublesome fella..."
| |
| She's probably the type who would seek chaos in order and bring about
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| order in chaos, thought Tatsuya.
| |
| To a person living in tranquility, she was a troublemaker.
| |
| While letting out his first sigh at his human relationships, which were
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| filled with remarkable ups and downs ever since entering this school, he
| |
| opened his CAD case.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| The black attaché case contained a pair of CADs in the shape of handguns.
| |
| He took out one of them, pulled out a cartridge shape from the place where
| |
| a magazine would be lodged into a real gun, and exchanged it for
| |
| something else.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Except for Miyuki, everyone watched him intently with deep interest.
| |
|
| |
| "Sorry for the wait."
| |
|
| |
| "Do you always carry additional storage cartridges with you?"
| |
|
| |
| The number of activation sequences that could be used with a Specialized
| |
| CAD was limited. In contrast to the Generalized CAD which could store
| |
| up to ninety-nine types of Activation Sequences without regard to the
| |
| systems of magic, the Specialized CAD could only store nine types of
| |
| Activation Sequences of a single system of magic. To remedy this
| |
| disadvantage, CAD devices that could store alternate, exchangeable
| |
| Activation Sequences were developed, but since Specialized CADs were
| |
| originally intended for Magicians who are strong in specific Magic
| |
| Sequences, the need for an increased arsenal of magic is not too high.
| |
| More often than not, even when multiple storage were carried, most still
| |
| relied on using one type of magic.
| |
|
| |
| However, from Tatsuya's answer to Mari's curiosity, it would have been
| |
| safe to assume he belonged to the minority.
| |
|
| |
| "Yes, I am unable to smoothly operate the Generalized CAD as I can't cope
| |
| well with them."
| |
|
| |
| Hattori, who was standing across from him, sneered slightly upon hearing
| |
| this, but this did not impact Tatsuya's mindset in the slightest.
| |
|
| |
| "Alright, allow me to explain the rules. In terms of either direct or indirect
| |
| attacks, lethal attacks are forbidden. Techniques that deal permanent
| |
| disabilities to the opponent are also forbidden.
| |
|
| |
| Abilities that cause direct harm to the physical body are forbidden.
| |
| However, direct attacks that do not result in anything greater than bone
| |
| fractures are permitted.
| |
|
| |
| No weapons at any time. Unarmed combat is allowed. If you plan on using
| |
| kicking techniques, please remove your shoes and change into the school's
| |
| soft boots.
| |
|
| |
| The condition for defeat is when the judge has determined one side is
| |
| unable to continue the battle.
| |
|
| |
| Both sides please move behind your respective starting lines, and do not
| |
| activate your CAD until I give the signal.
| |
|
| |
| Breaking the rules results in an automatic defeat. I will use my full
| |
| strength to stop it, so remember that. That is all."
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Both Tatsuya and Hattori nodded at this, walked towards the starting lines
| |
| that were five meters apart, and stood facing one another.
| |
|
| |
| Hattori's expression was more solemn than mocking or challenging, but his
| |
| face still betrayed an easy-going demeanor.
| |
|
| |
| The initial position was out of physical reaching distance. Even if the
| |
| opponent possessed the charging power of a professional soccer player,
| |
| magic was still faster at this distance. Because this was a magic-based
| |
| contest, the side with the superior magical attack would naturally have the
| |
| advantage.
| |
|
| |
| In this situation, the one who invoked their magic first would usually win.
| |
| Even if the initial attack did not completely defeat the opponent, some
| |
| degree of damage was unavoidable. There were very few people that had
| |
| the mental discipline to absorb magical damage and still calmly work their
| |
| magic. Since sustaining magical damage also disrupted the magic creation
| |
| process, as long as one continued to attack, victory was assured.
| |
|
| |
| Also, under the condition that both sides activated their CADs at the same
| |
| time, Hattori firmly believed that he, a Course 1 student, had no chance of
| |
| losing against an upstart Course 2 student. CAD was a tool that minimized
| |
| casting time. Even if someone tried to secretly use a non-CAD based
| |
| magical ability before the starting signal, it would still be no match against
| |
| the CAD's speed. On top of that, how quickly one could invoke their
| |
| magic using a CAD made up the bulk of an individual's magic technical
| |
| score. This was the defining difference between Course 1 and Course 2
| |
| students.
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya held a handgun-shaped Specialized CAD.
| |
|
| |
| Hattori wore a traditional bracelet-shaped Generalized CAD.
| |
|
| |
| Specialized CADs had the advantage in speed, while Generalized CADs
| |
| had the advantage in versatility.
| |
|
| |
| Nonetheless, even if Specialized CADs had a speed advantage over
| |
| Generalized CADs, that alone could not overcome the difference between
| |
| Course 1 and Course 2 students. And the opponent was a new student.
| |
| Hattori's conclusion was that there was absolutely no way that he could
| |
| lose, a consideration that was neither conceited nor overconfident.
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya pointed the CAD he held in his right hand towards the floor,
| |
|
| |
| And waited for Mari's signal.
| |
|
| |
| The simulation room returned to complete silence.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Just as that silence was about to fill every corner of the room...
| |
| "...Begin!"
| |
| The "formal match" between Tatsuya and Hattori officially began.
| |
| Hattori slid his right hand over the CAD.
| |
| While the action only consisted of tapping three key points, not a single
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| spare movement was wasted.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Originally, his specialization was in medium-ranged wide area attack
| |
| magic.
| |
| If anything, when it came to one-on-one close quarter matches, they were
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| not his forte.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| But even when we say that "they were not his forte", since entering high
| |
| school the year before, Hattori still stood undefeated in battle.
| |
| While he might have yielded before the Big Three which consisted of
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Mari, a specialist in both individual and group anti-personnel combat,
| |
| Mayumi, who could freely employ astounding, high-speed, high precision
| |
| shooting magic, and Juumonji, a club captain who had gained a peculiar
| |
| title known as "Iron Wall", Hattori had the confidence that he could hold
| |
| his own against other students or even groups of teachers.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| That pride did not come from overconfidence.
| |
| The simplistic Activation Sequence that heavily relied on speed was
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| already complete, and in a flash, Hattori had already entered the Magic
| |
| Invocation stage.
| |
| At this moment, he almost let out a cry of surprise.
| |
| His opponent, that arrogant 1st Year student, was somehow close enough
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| to fill his entire vision.
| |
| He hurriedly changed his target, and prepared to unleash his magic.
| |
| Basic Single System Movement-Type Magic.
| |
| Any opponent caught by this magic would be flung back over a dozen
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| meters and knocked unconscious by the impact, ending the battle.
| |
| But, the magic ended without invoking.
| |
| There should have been no problems with the Activation Sequence.
| |
| His opponent had vanished.
| |
| While the target of Magic Sequences did not have to be very specific, if
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| the target that was originally in the line of sight suddenly disappeared,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| spell failure was inevitable.
| |
| The Psion Information Aide that was supposed to keep track of his
| |
| opponent's status and location vanished without any effect, just as a
| |
| powerful "wave motion" approached Hattori from the flank, who was too
| |
| busy looking left and right for his opponent. (!)
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Three consecutive wave motions.
| |
| Each wave motion overlapped with one another inside Hattori's body,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| causing massive swaying to break out that ultimately resulted in Hattori
| |
| losing consciousness.
| |
| Victory was decided in an instant.
| |
| The entire match lasted less than 5 seconds, and could be appropriately
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| described as an instant win.
| |
| In front of Tatsuya's CAD, Hattori keeled over.
| |
| "...Winner, Shiba Tatsuya."
| |
| Mari cautiously announced the name of the winner.
| |
| There was not a trace of joy on the winner's face.
| |
| That expression was appropriate for someone who had merely arrived at
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| the expected result.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| He gave a short bow, then walked towards the table that held the CAD
| |
| cases.
| |
| It wasn't just his posture; he was wholly uninterested in his victory.
| |
| "Wait."
| |
| Mari called out from behind him.
| |
| "That movement right there... Did you preemptively input a Speed
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Ability?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Hearing this, Mayumi, Suzune, and Azusa all began reflecting on the
| |
| match.
| |
| At the moment the start signal was given, Tatsuya had moved in front of
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Hattori.
| |
| At the next instant, he was several meters behind Hattori's right flank.
| |
| Anyone would mistake that speed for Flash Step.
| |
| A normal human body is incapable of that sort of motion.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "The fact that that is impossible...I think Senpai is more aware of that than
| |
| anyone."
| |
|
| |
| It was just as Tatsuya said. As the judge, Mari was closely observing
| |
| whether CADs were being activated. Not just the obvious CADs, but even
| |
| for hidden CADs, the flow of psions would have been obvious to her.
| |
|
| |
| "But, that?"
| |
|
| |
| "That wasn't magic, that was a bona fide physical technique."
| |
|
| |
| "I can testify to that as well. That is Onii-sama's physical technique. Oniisama
| |
| was mentored by Kokonoe Yakumo-sensei."
| |
|
| |
| Mari held her breath. For someone as versed in combat as she was, the
| |
| name Kokonoe Yakumo was quite familiar. Mayumi and Suzune did not
| |
| know of Kokonoe like Mari, but they too could not hide their surprise that
| |
| someone could accomplish such a feat that was normally written off as
| |
| something that could only be accomplished through the aid of magic.
| |
|
| |
| Mayumi recovered from her astonishment. From the perspective of
| |
| someone who had studied magic, she also had her own question.
| |
|
| |
| "Was that attack also Ninjutsu? I thought I saw the release of Psion wave
| |
| motions."
| |
|
| |
| That being said, her voice and word selection had both stiffened, probably
| |
| because she still hadn't completely overcome her shock.
| |
|
| |
| Generally, inquiring about another Magician's unreleased abilities, or even
| |
| to ask how the ability works, is against the rules. But, for someone such as
| |
| Mayumi who uses Psion Bullets, for Tatsuya to use Psions that had no
| |
| physical manifestation as weapons, and exactly how he managed to
| |
| damage Hattori... these burning questions could not be suppressed.
| |
|
| |
| "You're correct. The attack was not Ninjutsu, but based on Psion wave
| |
| motions. The foundation of that Psion motion wave came from Oscillationtype
| |
| Basic Single System Magic."
| |
|
| |
| "Given that, I still don't understand how you knocked out Hanzou."
| |
|
| |
| "Causing him to faint was enough."
| |
|
| |
| "Faint? How did that happen?"
| |
|
| |
| As he watched Mayumi tilt her head, Tatsuya's expression did not become
| |
| more troubled as he continued to explain.
| |
|
| |
| "For Magicians, Psions can be discernible just like visible light and sound
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| waves. This is a mandatory skill for magic, but the side effect is that when
| |
| Magicians are exposed to unexpected Psion wave motions, they frequently
| |
| misinterpret that their bodies are swaying. This misunderstanding directly
| |
| affects the physical body. The reasoning behind this is very similar to
| |
| hypnotic suggestion, where people under hypnosis are induced into
| |
| thinking they suffered 'burn injuries', then find out that the physical
| |
| symptoms reflect their thinking. During the match, I used this illusion of
| |
| 'swaying motions', causing him to feel an extreme case of seasickness."
| |
|
| |
| "I can't believe it... Magicians are usually exposed to Psion wave motions,
| |
| and thus become accustomed to these surges. For External Systemic
| |
| Magic, both Activation Sequences and Magic Sequences are types of Psion
| |
| wave motions. And yet despite this, to be able to disable a Magician
| |
| through Psion surge alone, and to cause such a strong effect, exactly
| |
| how..."
| |
|
| |
| The one who answered Mayumi's question was Suzune.
| |
|
| |
| "Compound waves."
| |
|
| |
| "Rin-chan?"
| |
|
| |
| Just this short sentence was not sufficient for the intelligent Mayumi to
| |
| understand. Naturally, Suzune's explanation wasn't finished.
| |
|
| |
| "By consecutively creating three varied vibrations, then have their
| |
| intersection point at Hattori-kun's location, thus creating an equilateral
| |
| surge through these powerful wave motions. To think you were capable of
| |
| making such precise calculations."
| |
|
| |
| "Quite the explanation, Ichihara-senpai."
| |
|
| |
| Although Suzune was also quite shocked at Tatsuya's calculation abilities,
| |
|
| |
| she also deserves considerable credit for comprehending the mechanics
| |
| after seeing it only once, Tatsuya thought.
| |
|
| |
| However, Suzune's real question was in another area.
| |
|
| |
| "Speaking of this, how were you able to consecutively invoke vibration
| |
| magic 3 times? If your technical speed is so high, how come your technical
| |
| score is this low?"
| |
|
| |
| At such a direct reference to his low scores, Tatsuya could only force a
| |
| small smile.
| |
|
| |
| Ever since laying eyes on Tatsuya's CAD, Azusa could not calm down in
| |
| the slightest and now tentatively offered a question.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "Tatsuya-kun, is that CAD the 'Silver Horn'?"
| |
|
| |
| "Silver Horn? Silver, as in the Silver from that mysterious genius Magic
| |
| Designer Taurus Silver?"
| |
|
| |
| At Mayumi's question, Azusa visibly brightened.
| |
|
| |
| At times described as a "Device Geek", Azusa happily explained away.
| |
|
| |
| "That's him! The miraculous CAD engineer associated with Four Leaves
| |
| Technology, whose name, appearance, and data all remain a mystery!
| |
|
| |
| The genius programmer who was the first in the world to make the Loop
| |
| Cast System a reality.
| |
|
| |
| Ah, Loop Cast System is the Activation Sequence that skips the step of
| |
| restarting each Activation Sequence. If the Magic Sequence is the same,
| |
| then the CAD no longer has to restart the Activation Sequence each time.
| |
| This is done by adding a copying power to the Magic Calculation Area's
| |
| execution mode, adding a copy of the Activation Sequence's last parts to
| |
| the Activation Sequence itself, so Magicians can endlessly invoke magics
| |
| within their ability. Although the theory existed in the past, but to calculate
| |
| the Invocation Sequence and copy the Activation Sequence separately at
| |
| the same time, no one could do it until now..."
| |
|
| |
| "Stop! I know what Loop Cast is."
| |
|
| |
| "In that case...
| |
|
| |
| In that case, Silver Horn is the name of the Fully Customizable Specialized
| |
| CAD developed by Taurus Silver!
| |
|
| |
| Naturally, it has the best adjustments for the Loop Cast System, is able to
| |
| invoke magic stably using the least amount of Magic Power, is critically
| |
| acclaimed, and is especially popular among the law enforcement
| |
| population.
| |
|
| |
| Although it's sold on the market, but that requires a special procedure and
| |
| fee! And judging from the way the barrel is longer than the traditional
| |
| model, yours must be a limited edition model?! Where did you get that?"
| |
|
| |
| "A-chan, calm down a little."
| |
|
| |
| Maybe it was because of asthma, but Azusa's chest was heaving as her
| |
| eyes were glued onto the item held in Tatsuya's hand. If Mayumi, who was
| |
| well aware of Azusa's interests, hadn't been on hand to stop her, she would
| |
| have probably been admiring it from a very close proximity.
| |
|
| |
| On the other hand, Mayumi still had another question.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "But, Rin-chan. Isn't that strange? No matter how capable the Loop Cast
| |
| CAD is, Loop Cast still can't..."
| |
|
| |
| After the talking stopped, Suzune nodded as she tilted her head like
| |
| Mayumi.
| |
|
| |
| "That is strange.
| |
|
| |
| Loop Cast is designed for consecutively casting one type of magic. Even if
| |
| it is the same vibration magic, if the wavelength and number of vibrations
| |
| set by the Magician changes, these would cause differences to occur within
| |
| the Activation Sequence. If the Loop Cast automatically copies the original
| |
| Activation Sequence, then it would be impossible to account for the
| |
| differences in order to achieve 'Compounding Waves'.
| |
|
| |
| If you set the number of vibrations as another variable, then it may be
| |
| possible to use the same Activation Sequence to achieve 'Compounding
| |
| Waves' while still accounting for all the differences. But if target, strength,
| |
| time of duration are all variables, and you include number of vibrations as
| |
| another variable... Don't tell me you managed to calculate all of that?"
| |
|
| |
| This time even Suzune was stunned to the point of speechlessness, and
| |
| under her gaze Tatsuya merely shrugged.
| |
|
| |
| "It doesn't matter if it's multi-variable quantitative processing speed,
| |
| calculation scale, or even interference strength. None of these are subjects
| |
| that are assigned a grade."
| |
|
| |
| Before Mayumi and Mari's gaze, Tatsuya remained ambivalent as he said
| |
| that aloud.
| |
|
| |
| "...The evaluation of magic technical skills only includes Invocation
| |
| Speed, the scale of the Magic Sequence, and phenomena rewriting ability.
| |
|
| |
| I see now, so the test is not capable of completely measuring a person's
| |
| ability..."
| |
|
| |
| With a groan, Hattori sat up and answered Tatsuya's ironic statement.
| |
|
| |
| "Hanzou-kun, are you alright?"
| |
|
| |
| "I'm fine!"
| |
|
| |
| Mayumi bent at the waist and looked over Hattori. In response, Hattori
| |
| quickly dodged the incoming face and hurriedly got to his feet.
| |
|
| |
| "I see, so you were all worried about this from the beginning."
| |
|
| |
| Hattori could not have said this if he had not overheard their earlier
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| conversation.
| |
|
| |
| Mayumi straightened herself, then nodded with a look of understanding on
| |
| her face. Hattori was directly facing her.
| |
|
| |
| "No, in the beginning I really hadn't realized!"
| |
|
| |
| Still flushed in the face, he hurriedly searched for an argument.
| |
|
| |
| "After I lost consciousness I was still in a hazy state... I only regained
| |
| movement just now!"
| |
|
| |
| Put it this way... It looked as if it was very easy to understand the
| |
| underlying emotions.
| |
|
| |
| "Is that so...? Then you must have understood completely what we just
| |
| said?"
| |
|
| |
| "...Eh, yes! Even if still hazy, my ears could still hear the words..."
| |
|
| |
| It seemed like Mayumi perfectly understood the feelings Hattori held
| |
| towards her.
| |
|
| |
| Evil woman...? Even if there was this impression, but the connotations
| |
| behind those words did not adequately fit her surroundings, Tatsuya
| |
| decided to stop pursuing this line of thought.
| |
|
| |
| Whatever the reality was, there was also the possibility that he simply
| |
| misread the situation.
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya continued the work that was interrupted by Mari's shout.
| |
|
| |
| ...Putting it like that would be overly pretentious, since all he was doing
| |
| was returning the CAD to the case.
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya pretended not to see Azusa, who was staring at the object in his
| |
| hands with an expression that clearly said "Do Want".
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya also ignored his sister's gaze that suggested she wanted to help.
| |
| That was because Miyuki wasn't very adept with machines. Mechanical
| |
| dunce, or high tech allergies would not be an inappropriate description,
| |
| especially since Tatsuya's CAD was customized to the point that a normal
| |
| high school student would not be able to handle them (on the other hand,
| |
| because the school's CADs only received limited adjustments, Tatsuya
| |
| could not use them to the full extent of his abilities). The truth was, if
| |
| Miyuki came to help, it would only increase the workload.
| |
|
| |
| He replaced the storage device and reset the safety. The sound of footsteps
| |
| approached Tatsuya from behind.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Looks like the explanations were at an end.
| |
| What followed next did not concern him, so Tatsuya did not turn around.
| |
| "Shiba-san."
| |
| "Yes."
| |
| Miyuki replied in a displeased tone.
| |
| Including Tatsuya, there were only two males in the room, so even if the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| tone was completely different from before, there was no mistaking who the
| |
| speaker was.
| |
| "Earlier, I made a rude comment concerning your favoritism."
| |
| There was also no mistake in who the speaker of the voice was talking to.
| |
| "I was the one whose judgment was clouded. Please forgive me."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "I also spoke too arrogantly. Please forgive me."
| |
| Tatsuya was also perfectly aware, despite his back facing them, about who
| |
| was bowing to the other one.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Sometimes it was hard to tell who was the older and more mature sibling.
| |
| Tatsuya pursed his lips and locked the CAD case.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| He slowly turned around.
| |
| For a second, Hattori revealed a cowed expression, but quickly returned to
| |
| a tougher stance.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| During that split second of peace, was it preparation for reconciliation, or
| |
| the harbinger for a rematch?
| |
| Before either possibility could occur, the moment disappeared.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| In the end, Hattori only met Tatsuya's gaze briefly, before turning around.
| |
| Feeling the burning fury emanate from beside him, Tatsuya only lightly
| |
| patted Miyuki on the shoulder.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| They were going to work together in the same Student Council from now
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| onwards, so leaving behind any bad blood would only hurt Miyuki.
| |
| As if Tatsuya's thoughts were telepathically transferred over, Miyuki
| |
| quickly mastered herself.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Let's head back to the Student Council Room!"
| |
| At Mayumi's words, every member began to move.
| |
| Behind Suzune, Azusa, and Hattori, Mayumi's face revealed a look that
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| said "It can't be helped".
| |
|
| |
| Following that, Mari became aware of Tatsuya's gaze, and shrugged as if
| |
| she didn't want the other four to notice.
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| After placing the CAD back into the workroom, Tatsuya returned to the
| |
| Student Council Room, where Mari immediately grabbed his wrist.
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki, who was being tutored by Azusa near the terminal on the wall,
| |
| raised an eyebrow at this, while Tatsuya could only signal through his eyes
| |
| that this couldn't be helped... Although, Tatsuya harbored doubts as to
| |
| whether she could understand this.
| |
|
| |
| He forcibly suppressed his subconscious urge to throw the other person
| |
| aside. Though come to speak of it, to be able to capture her target in such a
| |
| narrow window, Mari's physical abilities must be quite impressive as well.
| |
|
| |
| "While a lot of unexpected events occurred, let's go with the original plan
| |
| and head to the Public Moral Committee HQ!"
| |
|
| |
| As if not caring about Tatsuya's (largely confused) mental concerns, Mari
| |
| dragged him away by the arm.
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki finally noticed Tatsuya's confused expression, and redirected her
| |
| gaze back to the terminal. Albeit, with great difficulty.
| |
|
| |
| Hattori never raised his head since Tatsuya entered the Student Council
| |
| Room.
| |
|
| |
| It looked like he was trying to ignore everything in that direction, which
| |
| was probably his greatest concession from an emotional standpoint. For
| |
| this, Tatsuya was extremely thankful.
| |
|
| |
| Mayumi hastily batted her hand. Exactly what that was for, or what
| |
| meaning it was trying to convey...? Among the people that Tatsuya had
| |
| already met, she was probably the hardest to understand.
| |
|
| |
| That should probably be tabled for a later date.
| |
|
| |
| After much difficulty (largely persuasion), Tatsuya was able to free his
| |
| wrist, and obediently followed Mari.
| |
|
| |
| In the room's farthest corner, in a spot where there would normally be a
| |
| fire escape, there was instead a staircase leading to the Public Moral
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Committee HQ.
| |
|
| |
| Are we ignoring fire safety standards? (!)
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya ruminated on this, but even if the students were learning on the
| |
| job, or even brand new, as long as there were excellent Magicians on hand,
| |
| the lack of firefighting equipment shouldn't have been a problem. Simply
| |
| using vibration or speed magics was enough to put out a fire, then the use a
| |
| combination of Gather-Move Smoke Magic would be enough to expel it.
| |
| In truth, large scale fires in tall skyscrapers were yet another area that
| |
| Magicians could display their skills.
| |
|
| |
| Given that the lack of an elevator was within the boundaries of fire safety,
| |
| the rest can be forgiven, Tatsuya thought.
| |
|
| |
| In regards to Tatsuya, who was right on her heels through the door into
| |
| headquarters, Mari pointed towards the chairs next to the table, and said,
| |
|
| |
| "It's a little bit of a mess. You can rest there for a second."
| |
|
| |
| So this only qualified as a little. That being said, it was not like there was
| |
| no place to put one's foot down, or that all the chairs were covered with
| |
| luggage. It was probably because they just came from the neat and tidy
| |
| Student Council Room, so this image was especially jarring, but that was
| |
| as much as could be expected.
| |
|
| |
| Books, portable terminals, and even CADs, all sorts of items covered the
| |
| table. Tatsuya slightly cleared out a space on one of the half-pulled out
| |
| chairs beside the table.
| |
|
| |
| "The Public Moral Committee Room is like a bachelor's home. Even
| |
| though I've told them to pick up after themselves time and time again,
| |
| there's still no one who listens..."
| |
|
| |
| "It can't be helped when no one is around."
| |
|
| |
| Not knowing if Tatsuya's comment was out of mockery or comfort, Mari
| |
| wrinkled her brow upon hearing this.
| |
|
| |
| "...Our primary objective is patrolling school grounds. The state of affairs
| |
| within HQ couldn't be avoided."
| |
|
| |
| Presently, there were only two people in the room. The Public Moral
| |
| Committee consisted of nine people, but the space within the room could
| |
| accommodate a group of people many times greater than the current roster.
| |
| Within this space, the idle atmosphere and dispersed items only served to
| |
| increase the sense of uncleanliness.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| What drew Tatsuya's attention, aside from the obvious messiness of the
| |
| room, were the cluttered objects on the table.
| |
|
| |
| "Even so, Chief, would it be okay if I tidied up a bit?"
| |
|
| |
| "What..."
| |
|
| |
| At Tatsuya's sudden proposal, Mari raised an eyebrow in surprise. —
| |
| Surprise was well within a senpai's acting repertoire. (!)
| |
|
| |
| "As someone aiming to be a Magic Artificer, I can't stand it when I see
| |
| CADs scattered around like this. I have the same stance towards
| |
| abandoned or disabled terminals."
| |
|
| |
| Because of this, Tatsuya's priorities in task management had changed.
| |
|
| |
| "Aiming to be a Magic Artificer? Even with that level of anti-personnel
| |
| combat capability?"
| |
|
| |
| At Tatsuya's words, Mari earnestly tilted her head a bit. From the recent
| |
| contest, despite the brief time that had elapsed, the level of anti-personnel
| |
| combat was superb.
| |
|
| |
| "No matter how hard I try, my abilities can get me to a C-Rank License at
| |
| best."
| |
|
| |
| But, just as if he was discussing someone else's affairs, Tatsuya mildly
| |
| used a self-depreciating comment to counter Mari. Mari was too
| |
| astonished to find any words to rebut that.
| |
|
| |
| In most countries, Magicians operated under the licensing system. The
| |
| system was based on international standards, from which this country was
| |
| not an exception. It doesn't matter if you work for the corporations, the
| |
| government, or even open a private practice, the difficulty and need both
| |
| reflect upon the level of licensure. Magicians with higher licensing levels
| |
| received a higher level of compensation; this is the rule of society.
| |
|
| |
| International licenses have 5 levels between A and E.
| |
|
| |
| Selection and ranking are based on Magic Sequence design and usage
| |
| speeds, scale, and interference strength, which were the exact same scales
| |
| used in high school technical skills testing. In other words, the educational
| |
| technical skills grading scale was designed to naturally lead into
| |
| international licensing standards.
| |
|
| |
| There is a separate, special set of standards for law enforcement and the
| |
| military, but at the end of the day, those standards are for "law
| |
| enforcement" or "military types", and not designed to measure Magicians.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "...So, it's okay if I clean up this area?"
| |
| "Ah? Hm, I'll help too. We can talk while we work."
| |
| Mari hurriedly stood up, probably because she was the type that naturally
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| looked after other people.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Or maybe it was because just sitting there watching Tatsuya toil away at
| |
| the piles of books was simply rude.
| |
| While both of them worked at similar speeds, when compared to the empty
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| space in front of Tatsuya, the pile in front of Mari did not decrease in size,
| |
| and the surface of the table still wasn't visible.
| |
| Tatsuya gave it a brief glance.
| |
| And let out a small sigh.
| |
| Mari stopped her hands in a clear sign of surrender.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Sorry, I'm really bad at this type of work."
| |
| She might bear the biggest responsibility for the state of the room, Tatsuya
| |
| thought.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| That only remained in his thoughts and was not verbalized, given that he
| |
| was a mature adult... maybe. (!)
| |
| "Speaking of which, you're quite familiar with those."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "What are you referring to?"
| |
| "The book categories. I thought you were just going to put them
| |
| somewhere else, but I didn't expect you to sort them by subject."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "...Excuse me, sitting on the table is a little..."
| |
| In a sudden change of attitude, Mari sat down on the table in the open area
| |
| that Tatsuya cleared away, looking at the disorganized pile of books. Her
| |
| dress was directly touching Tatsuya's wrist. The cloth subtly covered the
| |
| thigh area, leading to a charming pair of slim legs. Even though the flesh
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| was completely covered, the outline left nothing to imagination, thus
| |
| rendering that position a terrible distraction to mental state.
| |
| "Ah, sorry."
| |
| Needless to say, Mari's voice did not show a trace of apologetic tone. —
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Any intentional response would only bring about the reverse effect, thus
| |
| proving the idiom, silence is golden.
| |
| He dug out the bookcase from the pile of books, and placed them properly
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| on the shelves. In this day and age, both paper-based books and
| |
| bookshelves are considered rarities.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Not to mention that they were magical texts.
| |
| "In terms of why we scouted you — on this matter, we went over this
| |
| earlier. It is to properly adjudicate cases of improper magic usage, and to
| |
| improve the perception of Course 2 students."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "I remember, but I think that this tactic may cause considerable backlash...
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| May I take a look at this book?"
| |
| After sorting the books, the terminals still needed work. After asking Mari
| |
| for permission to examine the data, to which Mari had nodded in
| |
| agreement, Tatsuya restored the terminal to working order, cut the power,
| |
| shifted the terminal to storage mode, and gathered the parts in one area.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Why do you think that way?"
| |
| "Even though we never mentioned this aloud, if an underclassman were
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| apprehended by someone of equal standing, this would naturally lead to
| |
| negative reactions."
| |
| He left the seat, and began searching the cabinets by the wall.
| |
| After placing the terminal within an empty cabinet, he heard a completely
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| irresponsible comment of "That's true" coming from behind him.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "But at the same time, 1st Year students would welcome this change.
| |
| Haven't your fellow students talked about this?"
| |
| "Yes..."
| |
| After sorting the terminals, he looked towards other cabinets.
| |
| "I think that if a Course 1 student took over, the negative reaction would
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| outnumber the welcoming reaction."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| After locating the target, Tatsuya straightened himself, rotating his
| |
| shoulders before taking off his jacket and rolling up his sleeves.
| |
| "Resentment is likely inevitable. But in regard to newly enrolled Course 1
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| students, they might not have been exposed to the discriminating thinking
| |
| long enough to become prejudiced, right?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Who knows?"
| |
| The object that Tatsuya carefully removed from the cabinet seemed to be a
| |
| CAD case.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Just yesterday I ran into the 'I don't acknowledge you' declaration."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| After wrapping the grounded protector around his sleeveless wrist, he
| |
|
| |
| reached his hand towards the pile of CADs.
| |
|
| |
| "Thank goodness you carry even this type of equipment... Was that person
| |
|
| |
| Morisaki?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "This is quite convenient... You know him too?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "The teachers recommended him to join the committee."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Eh?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| The hand that was examining the CAD status faltered slightly.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| He hastily picked up the CAD that fell to the ground.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "So even you can be surprised."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Of course."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| In response to Mari's laughter, Tatsuya's response was colored by his
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| sighing tone.
| |
| If only there was a way to undercut all this antagonism...
| |
| "Due to yesterday's ruckus, there are grounds for withdrawing the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| recommendation, which was what I planned to do, but yesterday's event
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| had nothing to do with you."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "I was involved as well."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Well then, if we were able to recruit you, it would be much harder to
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| reject him."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Why not simply take neither of us, what do you think?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Do you dislike it?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Upon receiving such a direct question, Tatsuya stopped the work of his
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| hands.
| |
| Temporarily, he put the CAD back into the box, and raised his head.
| |
| Mari was sitting on the table looking downwards at Tatsuya's face without
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| a smile on her face.
| |
| Her slender and delicate gaze seemed to see right through Tatsuya.
| |
| "...To tell the truth, I find it very troublesome."
| |
| "Hm... And?"
| |
| "Despite thinking that it's troublesome, I don't plan on backing out at this
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| point."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Mari's face once more revealed her delighted smirk.
| |
| Her devilish expression seemed to have increased her beauty two-fold.
| |
| "Senpai is the type of person who hates trouble too..."
| |
| "You're also the type who likes to cut corners."
| |
| Alas, Tatsuya could only admit that she won that round.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| "...This is the Public Moral Committee HQ, right?"
| |
| That was Mayumi's first question after descending the stairs.
| |
| "That was quite the unexpected greeting."
| |
| "What, this is all because of you, Mari. No matter how many times Rin
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| chan reminds you or how much A-chan begs you, you still haven't cleaned
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| up the place."
| |
| "I object to your hurtful and inaccurate description of the situation,
| |
| Mayumi! It's not that I don't want to clean up, but that I haven't started
| |
| yet!"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "As a woman, you should pay more attention to this."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Mayumi narrowed her eyes as she squinted at Mari, who hurriedly turned
| |
| around.
| |
| "It's not like I don't want to... Ah, that."
| |
| Upon seeing Tatsuya busily examining a terminal's internal condition after
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| removing the protective cover, Mayumi displayed an understanding
| |
| expression as she nodded.
| |
| "So it's because he's been put to good use already."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Meh, just so."
| |
| Mari's back was still facing Mayumi as she replied, just as Tatsuya closed
| |
| the protective cover and turned around.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Chief, the inspections are complete. The damaged parts have already been
| |
| replaced. There should be no more problems."
| |
| "Good work."
| |
| Mari nodded quickly, but maybe he was reading too much into it, because
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Tatsuya thought he could see sweat beads on Mari's temple.
| |
|
| |
| Cold sweat.
| |
|
| |
| "Eh... So you address Mari as Chief, which means we have successfully
| |
| recruited you."
| |
|
| |
| "I thought I never had the right to refuse in the first place..."
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya didn't even look at Mayumi's teasing expression, and deadpanned
| |
| his response.
| |
|
| |
| Mayumi looked like she disapproved of Tatsuya's attitude. She placed one
| |
| hand on her hips, raised the other forefinger, directing her most displeased
| |
| gaze towards him as she was about to unleash her most exaggerated
| |
| attitude to voice her objection.
| |
|
| |
| "Tatsuya-kun, isn't your response to your older sister simply too rude?"
| |
|
| |
| ...In short, the way Tatsuya framed his response was because he didn't have
| |
| an older sister. If he admitted this aloud, Tatsuya felt that the situation
| |
| would only grow worse, so he did not verbalize it.
| |
|
| |
| No matter where it started or where it ended, it was so archetypal that no
| |
| real response was possible.
| |
|
| |
| If anything, Mayumi's attitude towards him was overly casual, Tatsuya
| |
| thought to himself.
| |
|
| |
| He had entered this type of situation with similar impressions in the past,
| |
| and managed to sidestep the issue every time. This time however, Tatsuya
| |
| somehow felt that he was unable to do so.
| |
|
| |
| "President, just in case, I want to clarify one thing with you."
| |
|
| |
| "Hm, what is it?"
| |
|
| |
| "We met for the first time just before the enrollment ceremony, right?"
| |
|
| |
| It goes without saying that meeting for the first time might constitute an
| |
| overly familiar attitude, not to mention all the additional meanings behind
| |
| those words, as Mayumi's eyes widened upon hearing them. However, they
| |
| quickly reverted to their normal size and narrowed even more, to the point
| |
| that her expression could only be described as "wicked".
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya finally realized what a terrible move he made.
| |
|
| |
| Just before, Mari had a very similar facial expression, now that Tatsuya
| |
| thought about it. So, this must be what people mean by birds of a feather
| |
| flock together, Tatsuya thought as he wished he could escape reality.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "Is this how it is... Ho ho ho ho ho."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Tiny devil would be a perfectly appropriate description for that smiling
| |
| face.
| |
| "Tatsuya-kun thinks that we've met before, right? And the day of the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| enrollment ceremony must be our fateful reunion!"
| |
| "No, wait, President?"
| |
| Exactly why were the tensions rising so quickly?.
| |
| "A long time ago we might have met once, then thrust apart by cruel fate,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| only to be united by destiny once more!"
| |
| If she was really reveling in those words, she would be a dangerous
| |
| person. But if she was acting this entire sequence out while purposefully
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| allowing everyone else to know she was acting, there was something
| |
| terribly wrong with that kind of personality.
| |
| "...Unfortunately, that was undoubtedly our first meeting."
| |
| "...I thought so too."
| |
| "I say, I say, unless you really got those fateful meeting vibes?"
| |
| Mayumi clasped her hands in front of her chest and pressed her face closer
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| towards Tatsuya. —She looked very excited, but in reality she was fooling
| |
| around. This suited her quite well... Truly, a terrible personality.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "...Sorry, why are you so happy about this?"
| |
| Even if he used a question to answer a question, he wouldn't receive an
| |
| answer.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| The only thing he received was that gaze filled with expectations.
| |
| She is an "S", Tatsuya jotted down in his mental notebook.
| |
| Seizing the opportunity, Tatsuya replied.
| |
| "...If this is destiny, then it definitely isn't fate, and looks more like doom."
| |
| Tatsuya's reply caused Mayumi's face to darken as she turned around. "Is
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| that so...?" A lonely muttering meandered to Tatsuya's ear.
| |
| Dark clouds of depression gathered behind her back.
| |
| Tatsuya also felt that he might have gone too far. Even though his response
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| was based on his estimation that Mayumi was completely teasing him, if
| |
| there was a shade of sincerity in them, then he needed to apologize.
| |
| However...
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| There was no way to tell if it was good luck or bad, but the sense of guilt
| |
| didn't linger for too long.
| |
| That was probably due to confusion, given the circumstances.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "...Tch."
| |
| As her shoulders slumped slightly, Mayumi's lips dropped a sound that
| |
| could only mean a sense of defeat.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| It was Tatsuya's turn to widen his eyes.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| It was only a small sound to be sure, and not graceful in any way, but
| |
| could still be identified. (!)
| |
| "Um, President?"
| |
| "Hm, what is it?"
| |
| Mayumi turned around to face Tatsuya; her elegant smile would have
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| charmed any newly enrolled male student.
| |
| "...Why do I feel like I understand you a little better now, President?"
| |
| Feeling utterly exhausted, Tatsuya thought that he glimpsed Mayumi's real
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| face behind the mask.
| |
| And that is, a smiling face that loved to tease others.
| |
| "It's about time to stop the jokes. Tatsuya-kun, too much leisure time can
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| be a bad thing."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Towards Mayumi, who was completely guiltless and treated the entire
| |
| thing as a joke, Mari said,
| |
| "You can't use the same tricks you used on Hattori, Mayumi. Your
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| appearance doesn't work on him."
| |
| Mari took the opportunity to throw in her two cents.
| |
| "Don't describe others in such an evil manner. It's as if I like messing with
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| underclassmen."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Unable to ignore the previous comment, Mayumi's answer became a little
| |
| heated.
| |
| "Regarding what I just heard..."
| |
| Tatsuya deeply regretted opening his mouth with prior consideration, and
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| began to clean up again. If he stayed too long in the miasma spread by the
| |
| others, he would definitely suffer additional damage.
| |
| "The difference in Mayumi's attitude is because she's already
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| acknowledged you, Tatsuya-kun.
| |
| She probably considers the two of you to be quite alike in some areas.
| |
| In other words, she's playing coy. She only takes off her mask in front of
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| the people she acknowledges."
| |
| At Mari's oddly solemn expression, Tatsuya felt a sense of unease.
| |
| "Don't believe what Mari says, Tatsuya-kun.
| |
| But, I guess I do acknowledge you?
| |
| It feels like I can't deal with you the same way I treat the others.
| |
| Maybe the one touched by fate is me."
| |
| Hearing this, and seeing Mayumi's smiling face that no sane man could
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| hate, Tatsuya's internal pace had been completely disrupted.
| |
| Looks like challenging these two directly from the front would be an
| |
| exercise in futility, Tatsuya thought.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| The reason Mayumi came to visit was actually to inform them that the
| |
| Student Council Room was closing early. She was only supposed to check
| |
| on Tatsuya in passing, but that had quickly become her primary objective
| |
| before long. It probably wasn't a good idea to dwell too long on that
| |
| subject.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Since the end of the enrollment ceremony, many different action items had
| |
| also come to a head. "Then, I'm going ahead." Mayumi waved and walked
| |
| towards the Student Council Room.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Tomorrow marked the first day for the competition for new club members,
| |
| so the activity level of the Public Moral Committee was going to increase
| |
| as well. Mayumi's conversation with Mari and Tatsuya ended at this point.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Current information systems, much like their predecessors, required very
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| little time to operate.
| |
| Several of them needed to be shut down, but even if this step was
| |
| overlooked, they would still automatically enter sleep mode.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| The only thing that needed to be done at this point was set safety
| |
| protocols, but at this opportune moment — or maybe unfortunate moment
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| - two male students entered the Public Morale Committee headquarters.
| |
| "Hi."
| |
| "Good morning!"
| |
| A vibrant greeting spread throughout the room.
| |
| "Oi, Nee-san, can we come in?"
| |
| Where the heck is this, and what year are we in? Tatsuya thought.
| |
| The subject in question was not overly tall, but possessed a sturdy build,
| |
| with shortly cropped hair that was very suited for a headband. And to so
| |
| casually use "Nee-san", he had to be referring to—
| |
| (Must be Watanabe-senpai...)
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya glanced briefly at Mari, who was a little embarrassed.
| |
| The fact that she still retained (at the very least) some sense of normalcy
| |
| brought a ridiculous amount of relief to Tatsuya. "Chief, today's patrol is
| |
| done! No arrests!"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| When compared to the other guy, this one had a bland appearance and his
| |
| speech pattern was quite normal, but filled with an imposing manner. The
| |
| unmoving stance he took while giving his report reminded people of a
| |
| soldier, or maybe a police officer, or someone part of a system that had
| |
| largely remained unchanged over the years. (!)
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "...You're telling me that Nee-san cleaned this room?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| At the abrupt changes in the activity room, the sturdy one could not
| |
| conceal his surprise as he walked towards Tatsuya.
| |
| There shouldn't have been a major difference in weight, but amazingly, his
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| footsteps were incredibly slow in comparison. (!)
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Just as the boy passed in front of Mari, she casually stood up, looked
| |
| towards him—
| |
| "A-ya!"
| |
| SPA! There was a sound that was pleasing to the ear, just as the boy
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| crouched down and covered his head.
| |
| Mari held a notebook rolled into a rod.
| |
| When did she pull that out?.
| |
| "Don't call me Nee-san! How many times do I have to tell you for you to
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| remember?! Koutarou, is your brain a decoration?!"
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Tatsuya had not yet sorted through his confusion, but Mari had already
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| roared her displeasure at the boy covering his head.
| |
| "Please don't hit me on the head, Nee... No, Chief. Speaking of which,
| |
| who's this? The rookie?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| It probably didn't hurt that much, despite the yammering of the boy named
| |
| Koutarou. However, noticing the moving rolled-up notebook, he quickly
| |
| changed Nee-san to Mari's official title.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| In front of Koutarou, who had gone rigid in nervousness, Mari lowered her
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| shoulders and sighed.
| |
| "...It's just as you said, he's the rookie. 1st Year Class E Shiba Tatsuya.
| |
| Recommended by the Student Council."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Eh... There's no insignia."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Koutarou was very excited as he examined Tatsuya's coat, while at the
| |
| same time checking out Tatsuya's build.
| |
| "Tatsumi-senpai, that's violating the ban on certain words! At this time, I
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| think Course 2 student would be the proper description." (!)
| |
| The other boy, despite saying this on the outside, could not disguise his
| |
| coldly analytical body language. "The two of you should be careful. That
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| kind of thinking may lead to a world of hurt in battle? (!)I'll only say it
| |
| once. He just thrashed Hattori."
| |
| However, just as Mari said this with a teasing smile on her face, the two
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| boys' expressions became grave.
| |
| "...This guy, took out Hattori?"
| |
| "Yes, in a formal duel."
| |
| "What! The undefeated Hattori, losing to a newcomer."
| |
| "No need to shout, Sawaki. Didn't I just say that?"
| |
| Tatsuya was not pleased at being stared at for so long, but these were not
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| just upperclassmen, but his seniors in the Public Moral Committee. He just
| |
| had to bear with it for a little longer.
| |
| "This guy is quite determined."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "He's got potential, Chief."
| |
| Like musicians recovering from a disrupted rhythm, their gazes changed.
| |
| Almost as if they could change appearances on cue.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "Surprised?"
| |
|
| |
| "Hm?"
| |
|
| |
| The question was too vague, so it was hard to tell what was being asked,
| |
| but it didn't seem like Mari expected Tatsuya to answer anyways.
| |
|
| |
| "This school is filled with people immersed in the idea that labeling
| |
| Blooms and Weeds determines their superiority. To be honest, I hate that.
| |
| So I am very pleased with the outcome of today's match.
| |
|
| |
| Thankfully, Mayumi and Juumonji both understand my personality. Thus,
| |
| the members recommended by the Student Council and the Club
| |
| Management Group aren't people brainwashed into that sort of thinking.
| |
| While I can't say that there's no sense of superiority here, we're all people
| |
| that can objectively evaluate another person's skills.
| |
|
| |
| Unfortunately, the three students recommended by the teachers are rather
| |
| from the former category, so there's nothing we can do about it, but I think
| |
| this place wouldn't be a bad fit for you."
| |
|
| |
| "3rd Year Class C Tatsumi Koutarou. Welcome aboard Shiba. If you got
| |
| the skills, you're fine in my book."
| |
|
| |
| "2nd Year Class D Sawaki Midori. Welcome to our group, Tatsuya-kun."
| |
|
| |
| Koutarou and Sawaki both reached out a hand. Just as Mari said, there
| |
| wasn't a hint of insult in their expression. Their earlier evaluation was
| |
| simply to see if Tatsuya had any ability, and whether he was a Course 1 or
| |
| Course 2 student made no difference to them, Tatsuya finally understood
| |
| this.
| |
|
| |
| He had to admit he was somewhat surprised. Indeed, this wasn't a bad
| |
| atmosphere.
| |
|
| |
| He returned their greeting and shook Koutarou's hand. For some reason,
| |
| the hand wasn't released. !)
| |
|
| |
| "Juumonji is from the Club Management Group. You can refer to him as
| |
| Group Leader Juumonji."
| |
|
| |
| Was it just to tell me that? You could've told me that after you released my
| |
| hand. (!)
| |
|
| |
| "I'm up next. Please refer to me by my family name Sawaki."
| |
|
| |
| Upon feeling pressure on his hand, Tatsuya's consciousness was pulled
| |
| back to reality.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| His grip strength had increased to the point where you could hear the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| movement, Tatsuya was surprised to find.
| |
| This school had excellent students, and not just solely in the magic
| |
| department.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Don't call me by my name."
| |
| That appeared to be the warning.
| |
| There was no need for such a roundabout warning, as Tatsuya was not in
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| the habit of referring to upperclassmen by name, but since Sawaki took
| |
| time to specifically mention this, he should respond as well.
| |
| "I'll remember that."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| At the same time these words were spoken, his right hand was released.
| |
| Upon seeing Tatsuya's physical skills, Koutarou's surprise surpassed
| |
| Sawaki's own.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Ho, that's quite impressive. Sawaki's grip strength is at least in the triple
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| digits."
| |
| "...I think that hardly qualifies as normal physical abilities, even for
| |
| Magicians."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya pretended not to know, giving only a light response.
| |
| He was probably going to get along quite well with these two --Tatsuya
| |
| thought.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Chapter 4
| |
|
| |
| When compared to traditional auxiliary equipment such as magic staves,
| |
| tomes, or talismans, CADs possessed superior invocation speed,
| |
| refinement, complexity, and were capable of executing large scale magics.
| |
| They were the definitive auxiliary equipment in the modern age.
| |
|
| |
| That being said, they weren't universally superior in all categories when
| |
| compared to traditional auxiliary equipment.
| |
|
| |
| Due to the precise nature of CADs, when compared to traditional auxiliary
| |
| equipment, maintenance required additional effort.
| |
|
| |
| This was especially the case when dealing with the compatibility between
| |
| the user's Psion wave motions and the Receive-Release System.
| |
|
| |
| CAD utilized the Psions released by Magicians as raw materials (it may be
| |
| more appropriate to describe it as the ink for paintings), directed towards
| |
| the Activation Sequence in the Psion Information Aide, where Magicians
| |
| then use their own physical bodies as a conductor for reading the
| |
| Activation Sequence before plugging the result into the magic design.
| |
| Depending on the quality of CAD maintenance, this could influence the
| |
| speed of magic invocation anywhere between 50-100%.
| |
|
| |
| In other words, Psions are particles of thought or consciousness made
| |
| concrete. Their manifestation can be extremely diverse. For every hundred
| |
| people there would be a hundred different types, and a thousand users
| |
| would create a thousand types. Every individual has a unique Psion wave
| |
| motion, so if the CAD wasn't finely tuned to their specific use, the user
| |
| would encounter difficulty managing the exchange of Psions.
| |
|
| |
| Besides that, there are many essential points that lead to a custom fit CAD.
| |
|
| |
| These would fall under the purview of the Magic Artificers charged with
| |
| CAD maintenance, and the reason why exceptionally skilled Magic
| |
| Artificers were seen as coveted treasures.
| |
|
| |
| In addition, the fluctuations of Psion wave motions reflect the growth of
| |
| the physical body, such as changes as a result of age, and are subsequently
| |
| affected. In fact, these fluctuations could change daily.
| |
|
| |
| Thus, the ideal situation would call for daily maintenance based on the
| |
| user's physical status, but CAD maintenance requires equipment that is
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| extremely expensive.
| |
|
| |
| Generally, only the military, police, central government, first class research
| |
| institutes, famous schools, and well-financed major corporations possess
| |
| the power and funding for CAD maintenance equipment and related
| |
| trained personnel, an impossible scenario for small to mid-sized companies
| |
| or personal use. Magicians in the latter categories resort to using Magic
| |
| Machine Customization Stores once a month, or Mechanical Service
| |
| Stores once or twice for scheduled check-ups.
| |
|
| |
| First High was also considered to be one of the country's premiere schools,
| |
| and thus naturally possessed special facilities for student use. It was a
| |
| common sight to see students or faculty undergoing CAD maintenance on
| |
| campus.
| |
|
| |
| However, due to special circumstances, Tatsuya's house also contained
| |
| state of the art CAD maintenance equipment.
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| After dinner, in the basement that had been converted into a CAD
| |
| maintenance room, Tatsuya turned around upon hearing the only other
| |
| occupant in the house speak.
| |
|
| |
| "It's okay, go ahead and come in. It's about time I took a break."
| |
|
| |
| That statement wasn't a lie, probably because Miyuki had waited for a
| |
| period of time to elapse before attempting to speak with him.
| |
|
| |
| "Excuse me. Onii-sama, I was hoping you could adjust my CAD..."
| |
|
| |
| She was holding a cellphone-shaped CAD.
| |
|
| |
| On her approach, the soft, pleasant smell of soap buffeted the senses.
| |
|
| |
| She was wearing a simple, large velvet robe, something commonly seen
| |
| during medical examinations.
| |
|
| |
| "Are the settings incompatible?"
| |
|
| |
| That apparel was for someone intent on maintenance.
| |
|
| |
| "That's impossible! Onii-sama's adjustments are always perfect."
| |
|
| |
| Because her response was always superlative accolades, there was little
| |
| point in telling her to change. From previous experience, Tatsuya knew
| |
| that trying to do so was pointless.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| However, the last time they did a full maintenance was 3 days ago.
| |
| Usually, they only did a full maintenance once a week unless there was an
| |
| urgent reason, thought Tatsuya.
| |
|
| |
| "It's just, that..."
| |
|
| |
| "Don't worry about it. Go ahead and say it like you used to."
| |
|
| |
| "Sorry, I actually wanted Onii-sama to help me change a few Activation
| |
| Sequences..."
| |
|
| |
| "What, just that. It's nothing to worry about. I was getting worried for a
| |
| bit."
| |
|
| |
| He softly brushed his sister's hair and took the CAD from her hands.
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki dipped her head in embarrassment.
| |
|
| |
| "So, what systems do you want to add?"
| |
|
| |
| General CADs were limited to 99 registered Activation Sequences. Even
| |
| for Miyuki's highly customized CAD, this was an insurmountable limit.
| |
|
| |
| The variability of Activation Sequences were dependent on where the
| |
| Activation Sequence combination ended and where the individual's Magic
| |
| Calculation Area began in terms of execution. In reality, there were
| |
| unlimited combinations.
| |
|
| |
| Generally speaking, targets, strength, and ending requirements were set as
| |
| variables to be executed by the Magic Calculation Area; all other essentials
| |
| would be incorporated into the Activation Sequence. However, it was not
| |
| rare to see strength as the Activation Sequence quantity to reduce
| |
| hydrochloric acid execution to increase Invocation Speed. Many
| |
| Defensive-Type Magics relied on using the self as a physical marker in
| |
| relation to the target, whereas Contact-Type Magic quantifies all the
| |
| numbers. All these were introduced in the practical skills class. (!)
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki belonged to the minority who registered a wide variety of low
| |
| fixed quantity, highly flexible Activation Sequences.
| |
|
| |
| For fifteen year old Miyuki, who could grasp magical skills far beyond
| |
| what her age could suggest and had an incredibly varied repertoire of
| |
| magic, 99 types was far below her actual ability.
| |
|
| |
| "Binding-Type Activation Sequence... I want to increase the types of Anti-
| |
| Personnel Combat Magics."
| |
|
| |
| "Hm? You already have Speed Magics, so do you need to add Binding-
| |
| Types?"
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Of all the different types of magic, Miyuki specialized in Speed-Type
| |
| Magics. One division of Speed-Type Magic was Freezing Magic, capable
| |
| of reducing a target's temperature to near absolute zero.
| |
|
| |
| "Onii-sama should know that Speed Magic is rarely directed towards
| |
| individual use and very difficult to work with. Partial speed reduction or
| |
| partial freezing are practically impossible, and the Invocation time is very
| |
| long. I thought of this after watching today's match. I'm lacking in magics
| |
| that use speed as the primary focus, with the intent on using the minimal
| |
| force to subdue the opponent." (!)
| |
|
| |
| "Hm... But I don't think Miyuki fits that type. Attacking before the
| |
| opponent is ready and using speed to disrupt the opponent is a legitimate
| |
| strategy. However, striking with force born of absolute superiority, using
| |
| Zone Interference to nullify the incoming magic, then using magic that is
| |
| both stronger and greater in scale than the opponent's defensive capability,
| |
| don't you think that orthodox style fits you better?"
| |
|
| |
| Zone Interference involved using the user's own Magic Power to nullify
| |
| opposing magics within the user's immediate surroundings. This occurs
| |
| when a zone has been saturated with a user's magic, rendering the zone
| |
| "Unable to be Changed", thus overriding the opponent's magic attempt to
| |
| rewrite the surroundings.
| |
|
| |
| Just as Tatsuya said, Miyuki's Zone Interference was incredibly powerful.
| |
| Even in magical combat, it was unlikely she would be harmed in any way.
| |
| Usually, whoever seizes the initiative has the advantage. This is a
| |
| fundamental strategy in magical combat, but when up against an opponent
| |
| like Miyuki, the advantage of seizing the initiative would be greatly
| |
| decreased.
| |
|
| |
| "...I can't do it?"
| |
|
| |
| Then again, in the face of his sister's submissive question, Tatsuya didn't
| |
| say "no".
| |
|
| |
| "No, that's not the case. That's true... In the Student Council, if it's up
| |
| against a fellow student, then this strategy would be necessary. I
| |
| understand. Under the premise of not reducing the current magic, I'll
| |
| readjust the systems of the Activation Sequence."
| |
|
| |
| Now that his sister expressed her request, Tatsuya did not refuse. However,
| |
| he did not forget his earlier suggestion.
| |
|
| |
| "You're not going to consider getting another CAD?"
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "Only Onii-sama can dual wield two CADs."
| |
| "If you put your mind to it, you can do it too."
| |
| Tatsuya forced a smile as he ran his hand over Miyuki's head as she stared
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| at him. Gently rubbing her hair or head was one of Tatsuya's basic methods
| |
| for improving his sister's mood.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| The effect was immediate.
| |
| Miyuki closed her eyes in pleasure as her small head was completely
| |
| immersed in her brother's tender care.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Let's start with a quick examination."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Seeing that Miyuki's pleasant mood had returned, Tatsuya adopted a
| |
| specialist's expression.
| |
| Reluctantly leaving her brother's touch, Miyuki stepped back and removed
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| her robe.
| |
| What was revealed before Tatsuya's eyes was an indecently dressed body.
| |
| As she lay on the examination bed, Miyuki was only covered by her white
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| underclothes.
| |
| Tidy and pure white, it seemed to turn the situation even more sensual.
| |
| Even though they are kin — no, against Miyuki's breathtaking beauty, no
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| one should've been able to keep their composure. Miyuki's stance exuded
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| enough charm to drive men mad.
| |
| His sister's eyes could not hide her sense of shame, but even under such a
| |
| gaze Tatsuya remained stolid, not revealing a single emotional expression.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Right now, he was a machine. An observing, analyzing, recording machine
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| wrapped in flesh.
| |
| Completely unaffected by emotion, objectively analyzing the situation; an
| |
| ideal state Magicians strove to reach thus manifested upon Tatsuya's body.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| "Good work, it's done."
| |
| Hearing Tatsuya's words, Miyuki left the bed and stood up.
| |
| This type of examination could not be obtained anywhere.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| In fact, it is extremely rare to see this sort of intensely detailed
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| maintenance.
| |
| The maintenance facilities on campus simply involved putting on a pair of
| |
| headphones and placing your hands on the touch pad for examination.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya kept his eyes averted to the side while handing the velvet robe
| |
| back to Miyuki, who wore a glum expression while gazing at Tatsuya's
| |
| back.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Her elder brother sat in a chair with a backrest that only reached the upper
| |
| waist and, as if nothing had happened, gazed at the terminal.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| No, it was not "as if".
| |
| Actually, it was expected that nothing would happen, since this was a
| |
| weekly occurring process.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| This would go on without end if they were consciously aware of each
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| individual occurrence.
| |
| Even though her embarrassment had not disappeared, and she was acutely
| |
| aware that this sense of shame was something that shouldn't be lost, she
| |
| didn't have any thoughts towards taking the next step.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| She forced herself not to think of the next step.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| If her elder brother could keep his composure, this was also something that
| |
| Miyuki could be happy about.
| |
| —If only it was as usual.
| |
| "Onii-sama is quite crafty..."
| |
| "Miyuki?"
| |
| Hearing Miyuki's tender and beautiful voice, Tatsuya quickly responded.
| |
| —It was very rare to hear Onii-sama use that kind of wavering, harried
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| voice.
| |
| —Upon hearing that, the one whose heartbeat became erratic, whose
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| temperature rose, and whose heart fairly sang in pleasure was none other
| |
| than herself.
| |
| With the velvet robe draped over her shoulders and not closed in the front,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki pressed her soft chest onto Tatsuya's back, gently rubbing her face
| |
| against Tatsuya's cheek, and continued to whisper softly into her elder
| |
| brother's ear.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Miyuki was so embarrassed, but Onii-sama was just like always,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| completely expressionless..."
| |
| "Uh, Miyuki, I say?"
| |
| "Or, do you not see me as someone of the opposite sex?"
| |
| "If I did see you that way, then we'd be in serious trouble!"
| |
| That was true. At that moment, just as these words were about to become
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| the topic of conversation, her subconscious formed a chain that forcibly
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| dragged back this line of thought. (!)
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Is Onii-sama not interested in Miyuki? Is Onii-sama more interested in
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Saegusa-senpai's type? Or, maybe someone like Watanabe-senpai? Earlier
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| today, your conversation seemed very affectionate..."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "You heard that?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Seemed extremely unlikely.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki should've been in the Student Council Room being tutored by
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Azusa in regards to using the computer system.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| On top of that, even if someone was eavesdropping, there was no way
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya could not have detected them.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| However, Tatsuya did not have the time right now to marshal these
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| thoughts into arguments.
| |
| "Aha, just as expected! Both of them are beauties!"
| |
| "I say, Miyuki? Aren't you misunderstanding something?"
| |
| "Onii-sama is being pulled between two beautiful senpais on either side."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| (!)
| |
|
| |
| All of a sudden, Miyuki's CAD was held in her left hand.
| |
| "This is your punishment!"
| |
| "Ah!"
| |
| Unexpectedly, it was not magic, but a Psion Surge released by Miyuki that
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| caused Tatsuya's body to spasm and fall out of the chair.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| [Self Restoration, Auto Start.]
| |
| [Core Eidos Data, Read from Backup.]
| |
| [Load Magic Sequence — Complete. Self Restoration — Complete.]
| |
| The instance of losing consciousness did not last a single second.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| He had never lost consciousness longer than that instance.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| His physical body did not allow him to collapse for any duration longer
| |
| than that time.
| |
| This was his personal magic, his curse.
| |
| As he opened his eyes naturally, what he saw was a beautiful visage
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| staring down at him.
| |
| "Onii-sama, good morning."
| |
| "...Did I, do something to incur your displeasure?"
| |
| "My apologies, I went overboard with my joke."
| |
| Though her voice was apologetic, Miyuki's face was smiling once more.
| |
| That smile was capable of disarming even the sternest adult's attitude, a
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| cute smile matching her age that Miyuki rarely wore.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Watching that smiling face, not even he could do anything, Tatsuya
| |
| thought.
| |
| In reality, wasn't this exactly like a pair of innocent siblings playing
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| around?
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| At the end of the day, his sister was incapable of actually doing something
| |
| that could cause him harm.
| |
| "Please, take it easy on me..."
| |
| Grasping his sister's hand, Tatsuya mumbled this as he too smiled.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| She awoke at the normal time.
| |
| But in comparison to usually getting out of bed, her mood was worse.
| |
| Maybe her brain was still muddled by sleep.
| |
| The house didn't have her elder brother's presence.
| |
| He had probably left for morning training.
| |
| This happened every day.
| |
| Her elder brother, who always went to sleep later than she did, but always
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| woke before she did.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Like yesterday, it was very rare for her to get up first.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| In the past, she had been worried that her elder brother was going to ruin
| |
| his body.
| |
| Now she understood that such worries were meaningless.
| |
| Her elder brother...that person was special.
| |
| The people of the world call her a genius.
| |
| That was the praise that they gave to special individuals, people that were
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| different from themselves.
| |
| —In fact, they understood nothing at all.
| |
| The truly impressive, special, bona fide genius, should be her elder
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| brother.
| |
| That person existed in a different dimension.
| |
| They could not even comprehend that.
| |
| Those that hide their personal jealousy to flatter others...they probably
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| couldn't understand.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| True talent that towers over lesser mortals, that draws a terror that
| |
| transcends jealousy.
| |
| Not awe, but terror.
| |
| The man who by all rights would be the father of these two siblings
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| crumpled before that terror. And in the face of that terror, he belittled and
| |
| abused his own son. All this she was aware of.
| |
| Her elder brother believed that she remained ignorant.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Thus, she pretended not to know.
| |
| Father — that man to this day still sought to belittle her elder brother's
| |
| talent, to give him a false sense of defeatism, seeking to pinion the wings
| |
| of his spirit and ambition. All this she knew.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| How comical.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| He originally sought to imprison her elder brother, only to find himself
| |
| crushed by the fact that his son's talent far exceeded his own.
| |
| That son obtained the "resources" he needed to barter for his freedom.
| |
| Their father could only watch that one last binding, and was forced to let
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| go.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| The only thing that man could do was adopt that phony title, and collect
| |
| the hollow praises of the masses.
| |
| That person was not interested in this, she probably knew this as well.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| ...She was unable to control her own thoughts.
| |
| It was as if she wasn't herself and were someone else instead while
| |
| thinking this.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Probably not fully conscious, Miyuki thought.
| |
| Must be a lack of sleep.
| |
| The cause was extremely obvious.
| |
| It was the reason behind why she had acted the way she had yesterday.
| |
| That moment had been perfectly peaceful.
| |
| It was rare to see her elder brother so harried; the sight was both comical
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| and cute.
| |
| Her mood had been very pleasant.
| |
| However, once separated from her elder brother and lying alone in bed,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| that sense of peace had disappeared.
| |
| Her chest throbbed and she couldn't sleep.
| |
| Uneasiness pervaded; sleep remained elusive.
| |
| This must be love.
| |
| But,
| |
| That can't be the passion of romantic love.
| |
| And it couldn't be the affection of romantic love.
| |
| Because that person was her elder brother. Her elder brother by blood.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| From that moment 3 years ago, when she first heard of their relation. (!)
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Since being saved by that person and knowing the truth that day 3 years
| |
| ago, I have worked hard towards being a worthy little sister to that person.
| |
|
| |
| (!)
| |
|
| |
| I've always had this dream, that one day I would be able to help that
| |
| person, just as he helped me. I want to become the one that that person
| |
| can depend upon. This was how I rationalized it.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| From that person, I demand nothing.
| |
|
| |
| Because this life that should have faded away into oblivion, was saved by
| |
|
| |
| that person.
| |
|
| |
| Even though right now I am only the shackles that bind that person in
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| place.
| |
| But one day, I want to be the key that liberates him.
| |
| I want to be the person who can be of help to him.
| |
| —The first thing is to prepare breakfast.
| |
| While he could probably eat over there,
| |
| Onii-sama would probably obediently return home on an empty stomach.
| |
| To let Onii-sama eat a delicious breakfast: that is what I can do right now.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Miyuki smoothly rose, and stretched herself out.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Chapter 5
| |
|
| |
| There are many special things in the High School Magic Division, but the
| |
| basic system is no different from normal schools.
| |
|
| |
| Here in the First High School, there are club activities.
| |
|
| |
| Like normal schools, to become an official club, you need to have a
| |
| minimum amount of people and have some kind of track record.
| |
|
| |
| But, since this school has a close relationship with magic, there are some
| |
| clubs that can only exist in a Magic High School.
| |
|
| |
| Within major magical games, schools One through Nine within the
| |
| Magical Academy often get together and have competitions. The outcomes
| |
| of these competitions often rank these various schools. Depending on the
| |
| schools, they may put more emphasis towards these games than most
| |
| prestigious sports schools. If a club were able to perform highly within the
| |
| "Nine Schools Competition", then the club’s budget and its members
| |
| receive special treatment.
| |
|
| |
| Finding and getting talented new students has become the most important
| |
| task every year since it affects the influence the clubs have on campus, and
| |
| this task has full support from the school. That’s why during this season,
| |
| the clubs battle ferociously in order to gain as many new students as
| |
| possible.
| |
|
| |
| "…And this is why all kinds of trouble appears every year."
| |
|
| |
| In the Student Council Room.
| |
|
| |
| Thoroughly tasting Miyuki’s hand-made bento, Tatsuya listened to Mari’s
| |
| explanation.
| |
|
| |
| "The solicitations from the clubs are so fierce, it often affects the classes.
| |
| And it doesn’t help that there’s only a 1 week time limit for them to get as
| |
| many new students as they can,"
| |
|
| |
| Mayumi, who was sitting next to Mari, explained.
| |
|
| |
| Nestled close to Tatsuya was Miyuki herself, as if she belonged there.
| |
|
| |
| Suzune and Azusa were not there. They only came to the room yesterday
| |
| because Mayumi invited them; usually they had lunch with their
| |
| classmates.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Mari, like yesterday, had her own home-made lunch. Mayumi was slightly
| |
| angry because she was the only one eating the dining server’s machinemade
| |
| lunch, but her mood seemed to finally recover. She even exclaimed
| |
| that she would start making her lunch tomorrow.
| |
|
| |
| "During this time, various clubs are bringing out the tents all at once. It’s
| |
| like a small festival going on here. There are even secret lists that name all
| |
| the students who scored high grades on the entrance exams, and I’m sure
| |
| those people will be heavily targeted. Obviously, there are rules in place
| |
| that penalize the clubs and its members if they break them, but it’s not
| |
| uncommon to see fist fights or even magic shooting about."
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya put on a surprised face after listening to Mari’s explanation.
| |
|
| |
| "I thought carrying around CADs is prohibited?"
| |
|
| |
| It is possible to still use magic without a CAD, but something like
| |
| "shooting about" magic definitely requires a CAD for most people.
| |
|
| |
| Mari’s answer amazed Tatsuya.
| |
|
| |
| "The school gives them permission so that they can have ‘demonstrations’.
| |
| There is a simple screening in place, but it’s more or less a free pass.
| |
| Because of that, during this time, this place becomes a giant lawless zone
| |
| full of chaos."
| |
|
| |
| Well obviously, thought Tatsuya. Why would the school allow such a
| |
| thing…? Usually they would make a screening like this more strict.
| |
|
| |
| Before Tatsuya could formulate the question, Mayumi gave the answer.
| |
|
| |
| "I believe it’s mainly because the school wants the clubs to score highly in
| |
| the Nine Schools Competition. I’m sure the school wouldn’t mind a few
| |
| rules being broken as long as they raise the chances of recruiting more
| |
| students."
| |
|
| |
| The government outlawed mandatory participation in extra-curricular
| |
| activities over 10 years ago because it neglected students’ rights. Because
| |
| of that, the school cannot do anything openly besides letting the various
| |
| clubs recruit as they want.
| |
|
| |
| "Well, that’s the situation we’re in. Starting today, the Disciplinary
| |
| Committee is going all out. Whew, I’m glad we were able to cover all of
| |
| our empty seats."
| |
|
| |
| As she said that, she sent a sarcastic look to her side.
| |
|
| |
| "I’m glad you were able to find someone so talented, Mari."
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Seeing how she ignored the look with a smile, it looked like they do this
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| sort of thing often.
| |
| After eating the last bite and putting the chopsticks down, his cup was
| |
| being filled with hot tea from beside him.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| After taking a few sips, Tatsuya attempted to put up a small resistance.
| |
| "Well, the clubs are targeting the students with the highest grades, meaning
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| the First Course students correct? I don’t think I would be of any use in
| |
| that case."
| |
| Only Course 2 students should police Course 2 students. He was using
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Mari’s argument from yesterday against her.
| |
| "Who cares about that. I’m counting on you."
| |
| She completely blew it off.
| |
| There was no way Tatsuya was able to respond to this.
| |
| "…*Sigh*, understood. I assume we are starting after school?"
| |
| "Right after you’re done with class, just come to HQ."
| |
| "Understood."
| |
| Tatsuya quietly accepted Mari’s words. It was hard to tell if his actions
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| were manly or he just plainly gave up.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Sitting beside him, Miyuki asked, "President, are we going to join in the
| |
| patrol as well?"
| |
| Miyuki referred to "we" as in the Student Council members. Tatsuya
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| smiled, seeing how his beloved sister was able to fit in so quickly even
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| though she could be difficult around people.
| |
| "I will be assigning A-chan as support. Hanzo-kun and I have to standby in
| |
| HQ, so you and Rin-chan will have to stay here."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Understood."
| |
| Miyuki nodded her head meekly, but Tatsuya could see that she was
| |
| slightly upset. She may not have been combative but her skills were high.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| She probably just wanted to test out the new restraint-type magics that
| |
| were added in her activation sequence.
| |
| But, when he told her that she yelled "No, that’s not it!" and quietly added
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Stupid Onii-sama", which may sound like a curse depending on how you
| |
| listen to it. Then Tatsuya wondered,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "Nakajou-senpai is on support?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| It was a subtle claim that suggested that Azusa may be unreliable for the
| |
| job.
| |
| Only a "subtle" one though.
| |
| "I know you’re uneasy about her based on her appearance, but you should
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| know Tatsuya, appearances can be deceiving."
| |
| "I understand that, but…"
| |
| Tatsuya was mainly pointing out to her timid attitude.
| |
| Mayumi understood what Tatsuya was trying to say and laughed.
| |
| "Well, the timidity CAN be a little bad at times, but don’t worry. A-chan’s
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| magic will come in handy in these situations."
| |
| She let out a smirk similar to Mari’s.
| |
| "You see. At times like these when you may have large crowds going wild,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| her magic — Azusayumi[5] — can really be effective."
| |
| Modern magic is a technology where most of the magic is formulated and
| |
| shared. Of course, there are some private magics that are not known to the
| |
| public, but most are registered in a database. Most of the magics are only
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| categorized by "type" and "effect", but some magics that have high
| |
| originality are often given inherent names.
| |
| "Azusayumi? I don’t believe there is an official inherent name such as that.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Is it an External Systematic Magic?
| |
| Tatsuya thought about it, but then concluded that there is no registered
| |
| magic that goes by the name of "Azusayumi". He only asked about
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| External Systematic Magic because most unregistered magic was usually
| |
| External Systematic Magic.
| |
| "…Don’t tell me you memorized every single inherent name."
| |
| Rather than answering his question, Mari let out an amazed voice.
| |
| "…Tatsuya-kun, you must have like a satellite connection that constantly
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| links you to a massive database or something,"
| |
| Mayumi answered while widening her eyes.
| |
| Miyuki was about to burst out with laughter, but this wasn’t the first time
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| that people asked this kind of question, so she was able to maintain her
| |
| humble composure.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Modern Magic was based on studies on super natural powers. Rather than
| |
| categorizing magic by its visual aspects, like "the flame is burning" or "the
| |
| wind is blowing", they categorize them by its effects.
| |
|
| |
| "Speed, Weight", "Movement, Vibration", "Converge, Dissipate", and
| |
| "Absorb, Disperse" are known as the 4 System/8 Type magic. Granted,
| |
| there are some exemptions to this category. Magic that is not a part of the 4
| |
| System/8 Type magic is broken down into 3 categories. One is perceptiontype
| |
| magic known as "ESP" (Extra Sensory Perception, not Extra Special
| |
| Power). Another is a magic that does not aim to alter phenomena by
| |
| temporarily rewriting the body of information associated with phenomena,
| |
| "Eidos", but aims to control the Psion itself. This is known as Non-
| |
| Systematic Magic.
| |
|
| |
| Mayumi’s specialized Particle Release Magic is a typical Non-Systematic
| |
| Magic. The magic Tatsuya used to KO Hattori is also more along the lines
| |
| of Non-Systematic Magic (rather than Vibration Magic), but since Psion
| |
| manipulation is technically a part of the 4 System/8 Type, the difference
| |
| between the two is trivial.
| |
|
| |
| And the third type isn’t something that manipulates physical objects, but
| |
| the spirits themselves. These types of magic are just referred to as the
| |
| External Systematic Magic since they don’t belong to any type of system.
| |
| Some examples of magic in these characters include magic that manipulate
| |
| spiritual beings, mind reading, spirit separations, and even mind control.
| |
|
| |
| "As Tatsuya may have figured out, A-chan’s 'Azusayumi' is an
| |
| Informational Manipulative External Systematic Magic. In any given area,
| |
| she can put multiple people under a trance-like state and guide them
| |
| however she wants."
| |
|
| |
| After being surprised multiple times, Mayumi finally gave the answer to
| |
| what "Azusayumi" is.
| |
|
| |
| The "Informational Manipulative External Systematic Magic" is a type of
| |
| mental interference magic that controls not only your thoughts, but your
| |
| feelings as well.
| |
|
| |
| "Azusayumi isn’t something that robs or overtakes your consciousness, so
| |
| it doesn’t make the opponent completely helpless. Instead, rather than only
| |
| affecting an individual, it affects a group of people. So it’s the perfect type
| |
| of magic to calm down a wild crowd should they go out of hand."
| |
|
| |
| After hearing Mari’s additional explanation, Tatsuya put on a serious
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| expression.
| |
|
| |
| "…Aren’t there first-class restrictions tied to that kind of magic though?"
| |
|
| |
| The External Systematic Magics have many specialized effects, so there
| |
| are strict limits imposed on them, more so than the typical 4 System/8
| |
| Type magic. Out of them, the restrictions are harshest on the Mental
| |
| Interference Magics. As explained, this type of magic can become a
| |
| fearsome brain-washing tool. People in a hypnotic state are extremely
| |
| vulnerable to commands. If this type of magic’s existence were known,
| |
| tyrannical governments, terrorists, cults, and the like would surely do
| |
| anything to get their hands on it. But when Tatsuya pointed that out,
| |
| Mayumi answered "There’s nothing to worry about" as she chuckled.
| |
|
| |
| "Do you think A-chan is the type to cooperate with some dictator?"
| |
|
| |
| "Well, there are cases where she could be forced to cooperate."
| |
|
| |
| "No way. She gets teary-eyed just by finding a small amount of money on
| |
| the ground. I don’t think she’ll be able to concentrate on the magic with all
| |
| that sense of guilt crushing her."
| |
|
| |
| It’s common knowledge that your mental state affects your magic. If she
| |
| was that kind-hearted, then the mere thought of an awful crime like mass
| |
| brain-washing could make her unable to use any magic. Well, another way
| |
| to look at it is, if she was that weak-hearted, then someone could just make
| |
| her dependent on them and manipulate her that way, but there was no
| |
| reason to go down that route at the moment. Right now, there was an even
| |
| more basic problem.
| |
|
| |
| "I’m sure that the laws concerning the restriction of Mental Interference
| |
| Magic are valid no matter what kind of person Nakajou-senpai is…"
| |
|
| |
| After Miyuki pointed that out, Mayumi seemed to be at a loss of words.
| |
|
| |
| "…Um, don’t worry Miyuki-san. It’s not like she uses it outside of
| |
| school."
| |
|
| |
| The uneasy answer that she gave out was absurd. She didn't seem like the
| |
| type who showed their weakness when they were cornered, but if it weren't
| |
| for Mari’s help she would’ve just dug herself into a deeper hole.
| |
|
| |
| "Mayumi… saying it like that would make people misunderstand. Nakajou
| |
| was granted permission to use her External Systematic Magic only within
| |
| the school grounds. Well, we did use a backdoor method that’s often used
| |
| by the Research Institutions by giving the reason for the exception as,
| |
| ‘scientifically researching the easement of usage restrictions’."
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "I see."
| |
| "I didn’t know you could do it like that."
| |
| "Yes, you can…"
| |
| The Shiba siblings nodded with understanding at Mari’s explanations
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| while Mayumi let out a nervous laugh.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| As Tatsuya was heading towards the Disciplinary Committee HQ after
| |
| class, a high pitched voice called to him.
| |
| When he turned around, a skinny girl with short cut hair greeted him.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "I’m surprised Erika… are you by yourself?"
| |
| "Is that something to be surprised about? I don’t see myself keeping
| |
| appointments with other people and going around with them."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Now that she mentioned it, there were several instances Tatsuya could
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| think of.
| |
| "Anyways Tatsuya-kun, what are you gonna do about clubs? Mizuki said
| |
| she was going to join the Art Club. She invited me to join with her, but I’m
| |
| not exactly the artistic type, so I am just walking around to see if there’s
| |
| anything more fun to do."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Didn’t Leo also say that he chose something?"
| |
| "The Mountain Club right? That really suits him."
| |
| "Well… it does seem to suit him."
| |
| "The Mountain club at our school focuses more on survival than just
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| climbing. Seriously, it’s almost like the club’s just made for him."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| The way she was subtly cursing about almost made her seem like she was
| |
| bored.
| |
| "Hey Tatsuya, if you haven’t joined a club yet, do you wanna look around
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| with me?"
| |
| Tatsuya wasn’t able to blatantly reject her because she seemed to have a
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| lonely face, but if he pointed that out to her then she was sure to get angry
| |
| at him.
| |
| "To tell you the truth, it seems like the Disciplinary Committee’s already
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| using me as they please. It’s possible for me to walk around with you, but I
| |
| have to do it as a patrol. If that’s okay with you then I can do it."
| |
|
| |
| "Hmmmmm… ah, well. Let’s just meet up in front of the classroom then."
| |
| Erika seemed to think hard before letting out a shrug like she was reluctant
| |
| to go along with it, but the smile on her face gave away her fake gestures.
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| "Why are you here?!"
| |
| That was how the reunion started.
| |
| "Aren’t you acting a bit rude?"
| |
| Tatsuya sighed and said that with a tired voice, but this caused only more
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| agitation.
| |
| "What!!"
| |
| He seemed like he was about to lunge forward, but,
| |
| "Shut up you newcomer."
| |
| A quick roar from Mari made Morisaki Shun stand upright and close his
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| mouth.
| |
| "This is an official meeting for the Disciplinary Members, so every person
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| here is a member of the Disciplinary Committee. At least get that through
| |
| your head before you shout out like that."
| |
| "I apologize!"
| |
| How pitiful; Morisaki’s face showed tension and fear. He was brought in
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| only two days ago by Mari. Not only that, he was still feeling heat from
| |
| being reprimanded from the Student President, a heavy burden for a
| |
| serious new student such as him.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Oh well, take a seat."
| |
| Mari let out a nervous expression as she ordered the blood-drained faced
| |
| first year to sit down. Judging from her demeanor, she did not seem like
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| the type of person who would feel pleasure from oppressing those that
| |
| were weaker than her.
| |
| Morisaki sat in the chair facing Tatsuya. It was an unwanted seating
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| arrangement for the two, but they couldn't help it because they were the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| newest members. Being an underling meant they had to sit at the edge of
| |
| the table, glaring at each other.
| |
|
| |
| "Everyone here?"
| |
|
| |
| After 9 people entered the room, Mari stood up.
| |
|
| |
| "Okay, listen up. The beginning of that crazy week is here again. For the
| |
| Disciplinary Committee, this will be the first big hurdle we have to
| |
| overcome in the beginning of the year. Last year, there were certain people
| |
| in here who had joined and caused an uproar during this period, and there
| |
| were others who tried to stop it but ended up making it worse. Please be
| |
| sure to brace yourselves this year. I don’t want to give any reprimands to
| |
| anyone. I repeat, Disciplinary members will not be the ones causing
| |
| trouble this year."
| |
|
| |
| Multiple members just sat there and shrugged. Tatsuya, on the other hand,
| |
| seemed to always get into some kind of trouble, so he swore to himself to
| |
| be extra careful during this time.
| |
|
| |
| "Thankfully, we were able to find replacements in time to cover the ones
| |
| who graduated. I’ll introduce you. Stand up."
| |
|
| |
| Even though there weren’t any rehearsals or anything, the two were able to
| |
| stand up quickly without being muddled. But, the two had completely
| |
| opposite facial expressions.
| |
|
| |
| Morisaki was unable to or didn’t even bother to hide his nervous facial
| |
| expression, but the way he stood upright showed his enthusiasm. On the
| |
| contrast, Tatsuya just stood up acting calm and composed.
| |
|
| |
| "Morisaki Shun from 1A and Shiba Tatsuya from 1E. These two will be
| |
| incorporated in the patrols from now on."
| |
|
| |
| There were murmurs in the room after hearing Tatsuya’s class number. But
| |
| since it was the headquarters where they reprimanded any student using
| |
| the offensive word, he didn’t hear anybody using the word "Weed".
| |
|
| |
| "Who is he being paired up with?"
| |
|
| |
| Instead, there were some people who asked questions about him. One of
| |
| the people who raised his hand was a 2nd Year named Okada. He was one
| |
| of the people elected by the teachers.
| |
|
| |
| "As I explained previously, during the club recruitment week, everybody
| |
| will patrol the grounds on their own accord. The newcomers are not an
| |
| exception to this."
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "Are they even useful?"
| |
|
| |
| Formally, that question was pointed to both Tatsuya and Morisaki, but by
| |
| the way his eyes looked at Tatsuya’s left chest showed that it was directed
| |
| only towards him.
| |
|
| |
| Something like this was expected to Tatsuya, so he just let Mari handle
| |
| everything. But Mari, on the other hand, already had a fed up look on her
| |
| face when she was looking at Okada.
| |
|
| |
| "Don’t worry, they’re useful. I’ve seen Shiba’s skills with my own eyes
| |
| and Morisaki is also pretty competent with his device manipulation. He
| |
| just had bad luck with his opponent. If you’re still anxious, then why don’t
| |
| you pair up with Morisaki?"
| |
|
| |
| Mari let out a negligent answer like she had enough of it, but Okada hid
| |
| his smirk and, while holding his composure, let out a sarcastic "It’s fine".
| |
|
| |
| "Anybody else want to say anything?"
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya was surprised at Mari’s belligerent composure because it made her
| |
| seem like she was picking a fight with everyone. But besides Tatsuya and
| |
| Morisaki, no one paid much attention to it. The other members treated this
| |
| like it was a daily routine. There seemed to be some deep-rooted conflicts
| |
| within the committee, but the leader here seemed to be the one stirring up
| |
| these conflicts.
| |
|
| |
| "We will be concluding this meeting. The patrols will be done according to
| |
| plan. Does anyone have any objection with this?"
| |
|
| |
| There were some who seemed like they wanted to say something, but they
| |
| weren’t people who were actively opposed to the notion.
| |
|
| |
| "Okay, very well then, carry on. Don’t forget your recorders. I will explain
| |
| things to Shiba and Morisaki. Everyone else, mobilize!"
| |
|
| |
| Everyone stood upright, put their heels together, and used their right fist to
| |
| hit their left chest. Tatsuya wondered what was going on, but he learned
| |
| later that this was the traditional salute that the Disciplinary Committee
| |
| used. There were other rules like saying "Good morning", no matter what
| |
| the time was, and such.
| |
|
| |
| The other six members started leaving the room one by one. Koutarou and
| |
| Sawaki, the last ones to leave, said "Don’t try too hard" and "If you have
| |
| any questions don’t hesitate to ask me" as they left (it was obvious which
| |
| one said what). As Tatsuya was being courteous (at least formally) to the
| |
| two, Morisaki glared at him with annoyance. Mari saw this and held in a
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| sigh while feeling a headache coming around.
| |
|
| |
| "First, I’ll give you guys these."
| |
|
| |
| Mari gave the two an armband and a small video recorder.
| |
|
| |
| "Put the recorder in your chest pocket. It’s customized where the lens
| |
| would pop right out of the pocket. All you have to do is push the recording
| |
| button on the right."
| |
|
| |
| When they put the recorders in their pockets as told, the lens stuck out,
| |
| ready to record.
| |
|
| |
| "Be sure to keep that recorder on you at all times. When you see someone
| |
| committing a violation, be sure to press the switch. You don’t really have
| |
| to worry about getting a good picture because testimony from a
| |
| Disciplinary Member is considered as adequate evidence. Just think of it as
| |
| a precautionary measure."
| |
|
| |
| As she waited for the two to reply, Mari ordered them to bring out their
| |
| mobile terminals.
| |
|
| |
| "I’m going to send you the communication frequencies now… confirm
| |
| that you received it."
| |
|
| |
| The two confirmed the receipt of the communication frequency.
| |
|
| |
| "Always report your findings using this frequency. We will also be giving
| |
| out instructions through this frequency as well. Lastly, CADs. Disciplinary
| |
| Members are permitted to carry their CADs and you don’t have to wait for
| |
| permission from someone to use them. But, if we find any unauthorized
| |
| usage, you will be kicked out of the committee and receive a penalty more
| |
| severe than the normal students. Last year, we had a student expelled
| |
| because of that, so be careful."
| |
|
| |
| "Question."
| |
|
| |
| "Go ahead."
| |
|
| |
| "May I use the CADs that I found in the Committee room?"
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya’s question caught her off-guard so it took a moment for an answer
| |
| to come.
| |
|
| |
| "…I don’t mind, but why? Those are pretty old models."
| |
|
| |
| Mari figured, by watching Tatsuya during his match yesterday and such,
| |
| that he was skilled with handling and maintaining CADs. Not to mention
| |
| that Azusa was enthusiastically talking about the high spec CAD that he
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| used.
| |
|
| |
| And here he was asking to use an older model. Mari couldn’t hide her
| |
| curiosity.
| |
|
| |
| "They may be older models, but those CADs are high-class items mainly
| |
| used by professionals."
| |
|
| |
| He gave an unexpected answer with a bitter smile.
| |
|
| |
| "…Is that right?"
| |
|
| |
| "Yes, that series has a low popularity because it’s such a hassle to
| |
| maintain, but despite that, you are able to customize it however you want,
| |
| and the switch while using the NCT is very sensitive. Thanks to that,
| |
| although limited, it has passionate support from enthusiasts. The person
| |
| who bought these was probably a fan of the series. The battery life is a
| |
| little limited, but it’s been overclocked to boost processing power. If you
| |
| sell these, you can probably get a hefty sum of money from those
| |
| enthusiasts."
| |
|
| |
| "…And we’ve been treating those things as trash all this time. I see, now I
| |
| know why you were so particular about cleaning up the place."
| |
|
| |
| "I’m sure if you brought Nakajou-senpai over she would have explained
| |
| about the series…"
| |
|
| |
| "Nakajou is too afraid to even step foot in this room."
| |
|
| |
| "Oh… I see."
| |
|
| |
| The two let out nervous laughs. But Mari soon noticed Morisaki was
| |
| thrown out of the loop.
| |
|
| |
| "*Cough* Well, in that case use it however you want. It’s just collecting
| |
| dust in the room anyway."
| |
|
| |
| "Understood. In that case, I’ll borrow two of them."
| |
|
| |
| "Two? You really are an interesting person."
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya took the two that he had secretly customized for himself and
| |
| attached them to both of his arms. Seeing that, Mari let out a smile, and
| |
| Morisaki twisted his lips sarcastically.
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "Hey."
| |
| While leaving the HQ, Tatsuya was called out by Morisaki.
| |
| He could tell by his voice that it wasn't something friendly.
| |
| Tatsuya thought about ignoring him, but that would just make things more
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| complicated, so he unwillingly turned around.
| |
| "What?"
| |
| A resenting voice and an arrogant answer. There was no way a friendly
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| atmosphere would come out of this.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "You seem to be good at bluffing. Is that how you got to the president and
| |
| the other members’ good side?"
| |
| "Are you jealous?"
| |
| "Wha…"
| |
| If you’re going to get angry over a small counter like this then stop making
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| sarcastic remarks, thought Tatsuya.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| But at the same time, he felt a little jealous of Morisaki’s straightforward
| |
| attitude.
| |
| "…Either way, you really crossed the line this time. There’s no way you
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Course 2 guys can use multiple CADs at once."
| |
| By not saying "Weeds", he’s probably putting his awareness in the
| |
| Disciplinary Member’s role, thought Tatsuya cynically. But Morisaki
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| didn’t notice Tatsuya’s bored stares and continued with his lecturing like
| |
| he was drunk with his own words.
| |
| "If you attach CADs on both your arms, then the Psion interference would
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| make both of them unusable. You didn’t even know that did you? All you
| |
| were thinking about was looking cool. Since you can’t use any decent
| |
| spells, I guess you have to do these sneaky little things to get by just so
| |
| you don’t look stupid."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Is that supposed to be advice? You seem pretty confident, Morisaki."
| |
| "Ha! I’m different from you people. I was caught off guard the other day,
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| but that won’t happen next time. I’ll show you the difference in our
| |
| levels."
| |
| How naive of him to assume that there will always be a "next time"…
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Even though he had a meeting with Erika, she wasn’t in front of the
| |
| classroom when Tatsuya came.
| |
|
| |
| Oh well…
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya let out a sigh, a habit he acquired since the beginning of school,
| |
| and brought up the LPS in his mobile terminal.
| |
|
| |
| There was a red dot slowly moving on the school map. At least she was
| |
| kind enough to not turn off her mobile device. She didn't seem that far
| |
| away.
| |
|
| |
| It was only supposed to be a precautionary measure though…
| |
|
| |
| She was completely relying on him to seek her out. He zoomed in on her
| |
| location and started walking towards it.
| |
|
| |
| Tents covered one school ground to another; it almost made this place look
| |
| like a fair with street vendors.
| |
|
| |
| "Seems like there’s a festival going on here…"
| |
|
| |
| Erika said to herself. But when she realized that, she started laughing at
| |
| herself.
| |
|
| |
| She had a habit of talking to herself, but from the beginning of this school
| |
| year, she hid that habit.
| |
|
| |
| Unusual that I’m by myself, huh… It looks like you really don’t
| |
| understand me that well Tatsuya-kun.
| |
|
| |
| She was silently talking to him — the boy whom she broke her promise
| |
| with.
| |
|
| |
| During middle school, actually even in elementary school, she spent most
| |
| of her time alone. It’s not like she hated people or anything like that. She
| |
| had a pleasant attitude and she could easily get along with anyone. She just
| |
| becomes negligent towards relationships quickly.
| |
|
| |
| She just couldn't be with anyone 24 hours a day. Her good friends called
| |
| her cold and said that she acted like a whimsical cat. Others said that she
| |
| acted high and mighty. There were many boys who wanted to have a
| |
| relationship with her, but none ever lasted. She went around freely, not
| |
| being tied down by any promises.
| |
|
| |
| That was her motto.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| …Well, it WAS my motto… but lately I’ve been acting a bit weird.
| |
|
| |
| Looking at it from a 3rd person’s perspective, it almost seemed like she
| |
| was stalking him, Erika thought to herself. This is the first time that I
| |
| promised to meet up and go around with someone. It has only been a week
| |
| so I could get bored of this like always, but at the same time, I was
| |
| thinking that this might be different.
| |
|
| |
| "Erika~"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| 10 minutes after the promised time. From just past the school entrance
| |
| within school grounds, Tatsuya was calling out Erika’s name.
| |
| He found me quicker than I expected, she thought.
| |
| "…Sorry."
| |
| He showed a painful expression on his face for a moment, but then he
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| bowed his head down.
| |
| "…So you’re going to apologize."
| |
| Erika wasn’t expecting this, so she was stupefied.
| |
| "I’m sorry for being 10 minutes late for our meeting time. But, being late
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| and not being at the promised location are two different things."
| |
| "Ack… sorry."
| |
| It was a strange expression, but Erika was unable to counter the smile on
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| his serious face.
| |
| "…Say Tatsuya, don’t people say that you have a bad personality?"
| |
| "No, that’s unthinkable. No one has ever complained about my personality.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| They have said that I am a bad person though."
| |
| "That’s the same thing! Wait, that’s even worse!"
| |
| "Oh wait, that’s wrong. Not a bad person but an evil person."
| |
| "That’s even worse!"
| |
| "I was even called a demon by some people."
| |
| "Ok, I’ve had enough!"
| |
| As Erika was panting, Tatsuya started acting like a pondering philosopher.
| |
| "You seem tired. Are you okay?"
| |
| "…Tatsuya. People mentioned that you have a bad personality, didn’t
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| they?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "Well as a matter of fact they did."
| |
|
| |
| "…So you’re just going to ignore the entire conversation we just had?"
| |
|
| |
| Erika just drooped her head from fatigue.
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| It took a little effort recovering her mood, but Tatsuya was able to continue
| |
| his patrol before people around them started ridiculing them.
| |
|
| |
| But 5 minutes into it, Tatsuya wanted to go home.
| |
|
| |
| He had underestimated things. Even though he heard that things were a bit
| |
| "rowdy", he still thought it would be within the bounds of a normal high
| |
| school club recruitment fair. But in reality, it was nowhere near that.
| |
|
| |
| Hm, I see why they need people to police this place, but I don’t think even
| |
| 10 people are going to be enough.
| |
|
| |
| The mass of tents covering the grounds were filled with people. Across the
| |
| wall of people, Erika was captured and letting out some kind of scream.
| |
| Even though she had high agility, she still wasn’t able to push her way
| |
| through the crowd. Well, it didn't sound too convincing coming from
| |
| Tatsuya who decided to look on from a distance.
| |
|
| |
| It did not necessarily mean that Tatsuya had more agility; it was just that
| |
| people targeted her rather than him. Tatsuya had an average height and
| |
| looks, and at first glance he seemed a bit plain. On top of that, he was also
| |
| a Weed so people paid no attention to him.
| |
|
| |
| In Erika’s case, she was beautiful. Miyuki is the type of fragile beauty that
| |
| made people hesitate reaching their hand out to, but Erika is the type of
| |
| beauty that, even though people know they would be burned somewhat,
| |
| they would still try to grasp her.
| |
|
| |
| Basically, what happened was that the club solicitations bombarded her.
| |
| The fact that she was a Course 2 student didn’t help her at all (or as Erika
| |
| put it, it was useless). They were probably trying to make her join as a
| |
| mascot figure, something that didn’t require the use of magic. So
| |
| everything around her turned into chaos.
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya couldn’t see what was going on through the line of people (he
| |
| guessed that they were probably, at worst, only grabbing her arm, holding
| |
| on to her, or even groping her). The atmosphere quickly turned murderous
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| as this went on to a point where Tatsuya could no longer ignore it.
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya only went ahead of her because he assumed that she would be able
| |
| to fight her way through. A person would need a lot of training to restrain
| |
| someone like Erika. He remembered how she was able to quickly flick the
| |
| CAD out of Morisaki’s hands, and that move was not something that could
| |
| be obtained in a year or so. Because of that, Tatsuya had confidence in her
| |
| abilities.
| |
|
| |
| The ones who actually surrounded Erika were all female upperclassmen. It
| |
| seemed like the males were not insolent enough to go around touching a
| |
| girl’s body. He assumed that she would be able to break past girls who
| |
| were only a year older than her, but that seemed to put her at a
| |
| disadvantage. Erika was hesitant in using any violence.
| |
|
| |
| Just when Tatsuya thought about saving her, it occurred.
| |
|
| |
| "Hey, wait, where are you touching me? S... Stop…!"
| |
|
| |
| He started hearing cries of help from Erika. It looked like playtime was
| |
| over.
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya quickly engaged the CAD on his left arm. When the magic
| |
| formulated, he kicked the ground and made it shake slightly. Physically,
| |
| the vibrations he made from the shock weren’t visible, but he used magic
| |
| to manipulate the vibrations he made and directed them towards the crowd.
| |
|
| |
| The vibrations weren’t enough to make a person unconscious. Tatsuya
| |
| didn’t have the physical strength or the magic capability to make a
| |
| vibration that large. But the vibrations did make everyone lose their sense
| |
| of balance.
| |
|
| |
| As he pushed forward in the crowd everyone who was touched by Tatsuya
| |
| fell over. After pushing a number of people over, both boys and girls, he
| |
| was able to get to the center and break through the upperclassmen. Tatsuya
| |
| then grabbed Erika’s hand and said "Run". He pulled her hand and made
| |
| his way out of the crowd.
| |
|
| |
| After slipping through the crowd like a magician, Tatsuya was able to run
| |
| to a remote location between the buildings. After letting go of her hand and
| |
| turning around, he finally realized the mess she was in. Her hair was
| |
| messed up, her new uniform was wrinkled, her top was undone, and her
| |
| necktie was in her hand since it had fallen off.
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya, by pure coincidence, was able to see the skin underneath her
| |
| uniform as she frantically tried to fix herself.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "Don’t look!"
| |
| Even though she was looking down, she was able to tell by the way
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya’s feet were turning towards her. When she got back up to yell at
| |
| him, his face was already turned the other direction.
| |
| "…Did you see?"
| |
| He could easily imagine her red face.
| |
| "…"
| |
| But Tatsuya was unable to give her an answer.
| |
| He should say that he didn’t see. That would be the smart thing to do.
| |
| But the slightly sunburned skin, her white breast, and her slim body. Even
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| the beige-colored undergarments were all etched in his memory.
| |
| "Did. You. See?!"
| |
| It seemed like she was done dressing since he could no longer hear any
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| rustling of clothes. At the same time, he understood that he didn’t have any
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| more time to think based on the tone of her voice.
| |
| Well, in that case I should be punched in the face then, he thought. Even
| |
| though it wasn’t his fault, he should at least show some sincerity being the
| |
| guy and all.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| —And so, after briefly escaping from reality, he turned around (now that
| |
| he thought about it, he was not completely innocent since he left her in the
| |
| crowd in the first place).
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Thankfully she was actually done dressing up. If she wasn’t, then it
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| would’ve probably made things much worse.
| |
| Tatsuya was relieved in seeing her fully buttoned up with the neck tie
| |
| woven tightly. But then Tatsuya thought, if she hadn’t loosened her neck
| |
| tie and unbuttoned the top button in the first place, it wouldn’t have gotten
| |
| so bad.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Sorry, I saw."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| But he did not dare say that. After seeing her red face and lines of tears
| |
| that were left on her eyes, he couldn’t say anything.
| |
| Erika glared at Tatsuya from below. She started becoming red again and
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| clenched her fists, probably from remembering the shame she just
| |
| suffered.
| |
| "...Idiot!"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| She didn’t use her hands, but instead kicked him in the shin. But then, after
| |
| she did that, she quickly turned around and walked away.
| |
| Tatsuya silently followed her.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya couldn’t see her face, but he could tell it was filled with tears.
| |
| He trained his shin so it could withstand a full-blown attack from a
| |
| wooden sword.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Her flexible shoes with no protection to the toes probably felt much more
| |
| pain than he did. But, if he tried to say anything regarding that, she would
| |
| probably just lash out again.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| All he could do was pretend not to notice the unnatural way she walked.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| Even though tents were popped up all over school, it was only on the
| |
| school grounds outside. Inside the buildings, there were demonstrations
| |
| going on within the various club rooms.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| And also here in the gymnasium.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| The two made their way into the 2nd gymnasium, also known as the
| |
| "Arena", where the Kendo club was performing.
| |
| —By the way, at this point Erika had long cooled her head. She already
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| knew that she was blaming him for something that he didn’t do. It also
| |
| helped that he didn’t make any excuses toward her. Yet, she already started
| |
| unbuttoning her top button and loosened her neck tie because "it was
| |
| getting hot". She seemed to already be forgetting what she had gone
| |
| through.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| The two looked down on the arena by the corridor at the Kendo club’s
| |
| demonstrations.
| |
| "Oh… even though it’s a Magic school, there’s a Kendo club."
| |
| Erika nonchalantly said.
| |
| "Isn’t it common to have a Kendo club at a school?"
| |
| Tatsuya nonchalantly answered. But then Erika started staring at his face.
| |
| "…Is there something wrong?"
| |
| "…That’s unexpected."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "What is?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "I didn’t know that there was something Tatsuya-kun didn’t know.
| |
| Anybody who’s had martial arts training already knows about this."
| |
| Tatsuya started to worry after listening to her.
| |
| "Do I look like a person who acts like he knows everything?"
| |
| "Ah, no, that’s not it. It’s just that you have that aura that you know
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| everything."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Aura you say… I’m the same year as you remember? Oh well, putting
| |
| that aside, why is having a Kendo club so special?"
| |
| "Oh, right, you’re the same year as me… when you put it that way it’s kind
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| of strange… ahhhh, anyway, Kendo right? If you’re aiming to become a
| |
| Magician, Kendo isn’t something you do at a high school level. What
| |
| Magicians typically use are magical sword skills based off from
| |
| "Kenjutsu" and not "Kendo". You probably take Kendo up to elementary
| |
| school to get the fundamentals of Kenjutsu, but during middle school,
| |
| those who want to become Magicians already go to Kenjutsu instead.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Is that right… I thought Kendo and Kenjutsu were the same thing."
| |
| "Wow, that’s really unexpected."
| |
| After hearing Tatsuya say that, she really was surprised.
| |
| "Even though you seem like you have so much martial arts experience…
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| ah, I know!"
| |
| "What?"
| |
| Tatsuya was surprised by Erika’s sudden outburst.
| |
| Well, he wasn’t the only one who was surprised, but Erika just ignored all
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| that and just kept on making faces like "I got it" and "Everything makes
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| sense now".
| |
| "Hey Tatsuya, you’re assuming that all martial arts are combined with
| |
| magic right? Not only martial arts but fighting spirits and things like that.
| |
| You assume that magic is used to supplement the body when it moves
| |
| around right?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Isn’t it obvious? Muscle isn’t the only thing that makes the body move."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| From Tatsuya’s point of view, what Erika said was obvious to him, but
| |
| Erika only seemed to nod with some kind of understanding.
| |
| "Well, for Tatsuya it may be obvious. But in normal competitions that’s not
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| the case."
| |
|
| |
| "I see."
| |
|
| |
| It was a roundabout way of saying it, but Tatsuya was now aware how his
| |
| common sense was slightly off from hers.
| |
|
| |
| "Putting that aside, why don’t we just quietly watch the performance
| |
| now?"
| |
|
| |
| This time it was Tatsuya’s turn to make Erika aware. When she followed
| |
| his subtle glances, she saw that everybody was looking towards her. After
| |
| letting out a nervous laugh, she became a quiet spectator.
| |
|
| |
| The practice rounds shown by the regulars were in full force. What caught
| |
| everyone’s eyes especially was the performance by a female 2nd Year
| |
| student.
| |
|
| |
| She wasn’t large or anything; she had around the same body structure as
| |
| Erika, but she was fighting on par with a man twice her size.
| |
|
| |
| It wasn't just strength, but she was using graceful skills to parry her
| |
| opponent’s attacks. She looked like she had some leeway.
| |
|
| |
| She had a certain beauty in the way she fought the practice rounds. All the
| |
| spectators had their eyes on her.
| |
|
| |
| But there was an exception right here. Right after she defeated her
| |
| opponent theatrically and bowed her head, Tatsuya heard a snort from
| |
| beside him.
| |
|
| |
| "It seems like you didn’t enjoy it."
| |
|
| |
| "Huh? Well, yeah…"
| |
|
| |
| She didn’t realize that the statement was directed towards her so there was
| |
| a slight pause in the answer.
| |
|
| |
| "…It’s so boring watching this though. She’s fighting with an opponent
| |
| that has a much lower skill level than her, so she’s able to show off like
| |
| that. Instead of a fight, it seems more like a rehearsal."
| |
|
| |
| "Well, you are right regarding that, but…"
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya’s face let out a natural smile.
| |
|
| |
| "It’s a performance to promote their club remember? There are always pro
| |
| martial artists who do showy moves to demonstrate live combat, but you
| |
| can’t really show live combat to normal people. Live combat in martial
| |
| arts is basically trying to kill one another."
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "…You’re so cool-headed, aren’t you."
| |
| "It’s just a difference of opinion."
| |
| Erika looked away with an irritated face.
| |
| But this is the facial expression she uses when she acts like she’s angry.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| She’s probably more angry towards the people who use martial arts as a
| |
| flashy show than what it’s really supposed to be and finds those people
| |
| dishonest.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Even if Tatsuya puts those feelings into words, it would probably irritate
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| her even further.
| |
| He doubted that she would just jump into the fight, but he knew that she
| |
| would do something similar to that. As Tatsuya was about to lead Erika
| |
| away, something caught his attention.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Just as the two were leaving the spectator corridor and about to exit the
| |
| building, he started hearing a commotion. It seemed like someone was
| |
| arguing.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| When he looked to his side, Erika was looking up at him. Her eyes were
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| brimming with curiosity.
| |
| The first one to dart off towards the commotion was Erika, while she
| |
| grabbed Tatsuya’s sleeve.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya was essentially being dragged to the middle of the commotion.
| |
| As the two pushed past the crowd (the only reason no one really got angry
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| was because Erika smiled at them as she pushed on by), they saw a
| |
| swordsman and a swordswoman confronting each other.
| |
| The girl was the same girl who just participated in the practice round (or
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| rehearsal as Erika puts it). Her chest plate was still on, but her helmet was
| |
| off. She was a beautiful girl with semi-long black hair. She seemed perfect
| |
| as an advertisement for the new student recruits with her looks and her
| |
| skill.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Tatsuya, do you like those types of girls?"
| |
| "No, you’re much prettier Erika."
| |
| "…I’m not going to fall for that monotone voice of yours."
| |
| Even though she was glaring at him, her face was subtly red.
| |
| "Sorry, I’m not used to it."
| |
| "…Aahhh! Why are you always…"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| She started mumbling something but thankfully, she stopped harassing
| |
| Tatsuya, so he was able to focus his attention on the swordsman.
| |
|
| |
| He was about the same size as Tatsuya, but he seemed to have a springloaded
| |
| body. He had a shinai in his hand but no armor on. He was going to
| |
| ask people around him what was going on, but it didn’t seem like he
| |
| needed to.
| |
|
| |
| "The Kenjutsu club is scheduled to perform an hour later Kirihara! Why
| |
| can’t you wait?!"
| |
|
| |
| "Wow, how can you say that Mibu? I was just trying to help you guys out
| |
| since these weaklings you got here don’t seem to be advertising your
| |
| Kendo club effectively."
| |
|
| |
| "By forcing him to have a practice round with you?! I can’t believe you’re
| |
| saying things like that! If the Disciplinary Committee finds out that you
| |
| used violence on an upperclassman, you’re not the only one who’s going
| |
| to be in trouble!"
| |
|
| |
| "Violence you say? Hey, hey Mibu, don’t be exaggerating things here. I
| |
| just used my shinai to hit his helmet. If that guy’s part of the Kendo club,
| |
| he shouldn’t be going unconscious over something like this. Besides, he
| |
| was the one who started it anyway."
| |
|
| |
| "It’s because you provoked him!"
| |
|
| |
| There isn't much meaning to have a dispute when their weapons are
| |
| pointed at each other, thought Tatsuya. But since it made clear what was
| |
| going on, it was convenient for him.
| |
|
| |
| "Seems like fun."
| |
|
| |
| Erika mumbled on the side, Tatsuya wasn’t sure if she was talking to
| |
| herself or not. But he could tell from her tone that she was excited.
| |
|
| |
| "This is much more interesting than that little rehearsal that we just saw."
| |
|
| |
| "Do you know those two?"
| |
|
| |
| "Well, I don’t personally know them."
| |
|
| |
| Seeing how she responded to his question, it didn't seem like she was
| |
| talking to herself.
| |
|
| |
| "I just remembered about the girl. Her name is Mibu Sayaka. The year
| |
| before last, in the National Middle School Kendo Tournament, she placed
| |
| second in the entire country. She was cheered by the media as the
| |
| Beautiful Swordswomen for awhile."
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "…But she placed second, right?"
| |
| "Well... the champion’s looks were… you know."
| |
| "I see."
| |
| That’s the media for you.
| |
| "The guy’s name is Kirihara Takeaki. The year before last he placed 1st
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| place in the Kanto Middle School Kenjutsu Tournament. A real champion."
| |
| "He didn’t participate in the Nationals?"
| |
| "The Nationals for the Kenjutsu tournament only start from High school
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| since there are much fewer competitors for that one."
| |
| Well that’s right, nodded Tatsuya in agreement.
| |
| Kenjutsu is a sport that combined sword techniques with magic, so the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| basic prerequisite to do Kenjutsu is to be able to use magic. Even though
| |
| technology has come a long way in assisting people in using magic,
| |
| probably only 1 in 1000 middle schoolers are able to use it in a practical
| |
| setting. Even in adulthood, only 1 in 10 are able to maintain that level of
| |
| magic.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Even though some of them are Course 2 students within the schools,
| |
| outside of school, they’re basically elites.
| |
| "Oh, looks like it’s starting."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya was able to feel the atmosphere reaching its breaking point.
| |
| Just as a precautionary measure, he took out his armband and attached it to
| |
| his left arm. The student next to him was surprised, but he glared at him
| |
| after seeing there wasn’t anything on his left chest. But Tatsuya’s attention
| |
| was focused on the two.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| The female swordswoman was hesitant in attacking an opponent with no
| |
| armor on. But, as long as they faced their swords at each other and had no
| |
| intent on backing down, there was no choice but to fight.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| It seemed like Kirihara was going to make the first move.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Don’t worry Mibu, it’s only a demonstration for the Kendo club. I won’t
| |
| use any magic on you."
| |
| "Do you think you can beat me with technique alone? You, Kirihara from
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| the Kenjutsu club who heavily relies on magic, and me, from the Kendo
| |
| club who relies on nothing but technique?"
| |
| "You talk pretty big Mibu. I’ll show you. The Kenjutsu technique is used
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| to fight past the body limitations!"
| |
| That was the signal of the fight.
| |
| Kirihara lunged forward and swung his shinai towards her head.
| |
| The sounds of shinais beating each other echoed in the room, followed by
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| screams that came seconds later. The spectators couldn’t tell what was
| |
| going on. They could only listen as bamboo and bamboo hit one another,
| |
| sounds so violent that they almost sounded metallic. Most were only able
| |
| to imagine the intense fighting taking place.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| —Excluding a small number of people.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Impressive. The female Kendo students are at a pretty high level. If this is
| |
| how good the second place is, then how strong was the champion?"
| |
| Tatsuya let out a breadth of admiration towards Sayaka’s skill.
| |
| "No, she’s completely different from when I last saw her. I can’t believe
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| how much she’s improved in only 2 years…"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Even though she let out a surprised look, Erika hid her face as she licked
| |
| her lips while she let out a combative aura.
| |
| The two were momentarily locked in place, but they quickly pushed each
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| other and jumped back to make space between one another.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Some took a breath while others gasped for it. The spectator’s reactions
| |
| were split in two.
| |
| "I wonder who will win…"
| |
| Erika asked in a quiet voice.
| |
| "Mibu-senpai seems like she has the upper hand."
| |
| Tatsuya answered in a whisper.
| |
| "The reason?"
| |
| "Kirihara-senpai is avoiding the head when he attacks. That first move he
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| made was a bluff because he knew that she was easily going to take it.
| |
| Besides, he’s limited by not being able to use his magic. In terms of
| |
| technique alone, Mibu-senpai is much better."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Agreed. But, the question is, can Kirihara-senpai hold himself in until the
| |
| end?"
| |
| "Oooooooooooooooo!"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| First time during the match, Kirihara let out a roar while lunging forward
| |
| and attacks from both opponents struck head on.
| |
| "Is it a draw?"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "No, it’s not."
| |
| Kirihara’s shinai skimmed Sayaka’s left arm while Sayaka’s shinai was
| |
| stuck in his right shoulder.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Ugh."
| |
| Kirihara used his left hand to push away her shinai and dove back.
| |
| "He lost because he tried to change his aim in the middle of the attack."
| |
| "I see, so that’s why he seemed to waver in his attack. It was the perfect
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| timing to make it a draw… but I guess he couldn’t cut off his feelings."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya and the others weren’t the only ones who knew the match was
| |
| over.
| |
| Seated towards the front of the crowd were members of the Kendo club
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| and the Kenjutsu club. The Kendo members let out a sigh of relief while
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| the Kenjutsu members clenched their teeth in anger.
| |
| "If this were a real fight, then this would have been a mortal wound. The
| |
| attack you made on me didn’t even reach my bones. Just admit your loss."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Sayaka let out a declaration of victory in a graceful pose.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| But Kirihara distorted his face while listening. Was his swordsman side
| |
| admitting his loss despite what he was feeling otherwise?
| |
| "He…heheheheh."
| |
| He suddenly started letting out a hollow laugh. Did he admit his defeat? It
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| didn’t seem that way.
| |
| Tatsuya’s sense of danger shot up within him. The only person who sensed
| |
| this more than Tatsuya was the one who was standing in front of Kirihara
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| — Sayaka.
| |
| He recovered his stance, pointed his weapon at her, and looked sharply at
| |
| her.
| |
| "A real fight, you say? If this was a real fight, you wouldn’t even be able to
| |
|
| |
| cut me. Mibu, do you really want to have a real fight? Then… I’ll show
| |
| you what a ‘real fight’ is!"
| |
| As Kirihara activated his CAD using his right hand, screams came from
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| the crowd of spectators.
| |
|
| |
| There was a screeching sound that echoed the room, like someone was
| |
| scratching a panel of glass. There were some who even kneeled down with
| |
| pale faces.
| |
|
| |
| Kirihara jumped forward and swung his shinai down.
| |
|
| |
| He had the same speed, but he wasn’t using as much strength as before.
| |
| Regardless, Sayaka jumped back.
| |
|
| |
| The attack didn’t even hit; it barely grazed her. But her chestplate was cut
| |
| open, just by getting grazed by a shinai.
| |
|
| |
| The thing that increased its cutting power is a close combat Vibration
| |
| Magic, "Sonic Blade".
| |
|
| |
| "How’s that Mibu?! This is a ‘real’ fight!"
| |
|
| |
| As he was about to make another swing towards Sayaka, Tatsuya jumped
| |
| in front of him.
| |
|
| |
| Before he jumped in, Tatsuya activated his CADs on both arms (using his
| |
| Psion as "hands" to press the switches) and transferred his Psion within
| |
| them. He used those CAD to shoot out an intricate web of Psion waves, a
| |
| type of Non-Systematic magic that he used.
| |
|
| |
| By now, there were many spectators who held their mouths because a
| |
| symptom similar to motion sickness spread across the crowd.
| |
|
| |
| Kirihara’s shinai and Tatsuya’s arm intersected, but there weren’t any
| |
| sounds of the shinai hitting meat.
| |
|
| |
| The sound that came out was the sound of a body falling to the floor.
| |
|
| |
| After the spectators recovered from the sound and sickness, they were able
| |
| to finally see what was going on.
| |
|
| |
| And what they saw was Kirihara on the ground while Tatsuya was keeping
| |
| him there, by holding his left wrist and using his knee to push down on his
| |
| shoulder.
| |
|
| |
| . . .
| |
|
| |
| Within the gymnasium, a.k.a "Arena", what broke silence was whispers of
| |
| hostility.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| "Who’s that?"
| |
| "I’ve never seen him before."
| |
| "Is he a new student?"
| |
| "Look at it, he’s a Weed."
| |
| "What the hell is a Weed doing?"
| |
| "But that thing on his armband—"
| |
| "Wait, I heard a rumor that someone from the Course 2 made it into the
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| Disciplinary Committee."
| |
| "What? Seriously? A Weed in the Disciplinary Committee?"
| |
| The whispers originated from the Kenjutsu club and spread from there
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| (from both boys and girls). Within the crowded circle, half stared at
| |
| Tatsuya with hostility, while others simply gazed while holding their
| |
| breath.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| In this hostile atmosphere, Tatsuya coolly (while holding Kirihara down)
| |
| took out his communication device in his mobile terminal. His cool face
| |
| didn’t seem like a bluff. It seemed like he was used to being the bad guy in
| |
| most situations.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "This is Tatsuya within the 2nd gymnasium. I have apprehended one
| |
| student. He seems to be injured so please bring a stretcher just in case."
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| He didn’t speak in a loud voice, but his voice echoed through the crowd.
| |
| After the realization of what was happening sunk in, a member of the
| |
| Kenjutsu club took a step forward and started shouting at Tatsuya.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| "Hey, what are you doing?!"
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| He must have been confused, asking meaningless questions like that.
| |
| Actually, it might not have been a question, but more of a threat.
| |
| "I am apprehending Kirihara-senpai because of improper use of magic."
| |
| Tatsuya dutifully answered the yelling individual. Well, technically, his
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| eyes were still focused on Kirihara below him so even if it was dutiful it
| |
| wasn’t exactly respectful. Depending on how you look at it, it seemed like
| |
| he was looking down on his opponent.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| And that’s exactly how the upperclassman Kenjutsu member took it.
| |
| "Hey, you! Stop looking down at me you damn Weed!"
| |
| He started lunging forward to grab Tatsuya in the chest.
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Tatsuya quickly let go of Kirihara and stepped back. He took a look at
| |
| Kirihara and saw that his consciousness was still hazy from the fall so it
| |
| looked like he wasn’t going to be running away anywhere. After making
| |
| that judgment, he focused his attention on the (oncoming) upperclassman
| |
| in front of him.
| |
|
| |
| Other Kenjutsu members were becoming angered by Tatsuya’s attitude of
| |
| acting coolly like his opponents weren't even a threat. The upperclassman
| |
| facing him clenched his teeth to a point where you could hear it grind.
| |
|
| |
| "Why is it only Kirihara?! Mibu over there is as guilty as he is! She was
| |
| the one to continue the fight!"
| |
|
| |
| The statement came from the crowd. It was a criticism that was shot
| |
| toward Tatsuya and it was also made to support the upperclassman. But
| |
| Tatsuya didn’t even budge and said,
| |
|
| |
| "As I said before, I’m apprehending him for the improper use of magic."
| |
|
| |
| Again, with a calm voice he dutifully answered.
| |
|
| |
| You should’ve just ignored them… thought Erika, and at that point, her
| |
| concerns became real.
| |
|
| |
| "Stop messing around!"
| |
|
| |
| The upperclassman was filled with rage again and lunged toward Tatsuya.
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya avoided the attacks like a bullfighter in a ring, but this just made
| |
| things worse.
| |
|
| |
| Now the upperclassman was throwing his fists at him, but Tatsuya was still
| |
| dodging those.
| |
|
| |
| No matter what the upperclassman did he wasn’t able to touch Tatsuya.
| |
| Not only was empty handed combat Tatsuya’s specialty, but the
| |
| upperclassman was also making crude movements because of his rage.
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya was taking light steps to dodge his opponent’s brash punches. Just
| |
| when Tatsuya stopped moving because the upperclassman stopped from
| |
| fatigue, two more members from the Kenjutsu club attacked Tatsuya from
| |
| behind.
| |
|
| |
| Just when Erika was about to shout "Behind you!", Tatsuya spun around
| |
| and tangled the two members together. The two Kenjutsu members ran
| |
| into each other and rolled to the ground.
| |
|
| |
| Silence filled the room again. It was completely silent in the arena.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| If there were any sound effects at this moment, it would be the sound of a
| |
| boiling point reaching its peak.
| |
|
| |
| Because in the next moment, the entire Kenjutsu club started attacking
| |
| Tatsuya.
| |
|
| |
| Screams arose from the crowd and everyone who wasn’t involved
| |
| (including the Kendo members) started running away to avoid the brawl.
| |
|
| |
| Sayaka was the only one in the crowd who stepped forward to help
| |
| Tatsuya.
| |
|
| |
| "Wait, Mibu."
| |
|
| |
| A 3rd Year upperclassman from the same Kendo club grabbed her wrist.
| |
|
| |
| "Ah, Tsukasa-senpai."
| |
|
| |
| She resisted for a moment, but when she saw the person who grabbed her
| |
| wrist, she let him pull her away from the scene. Her face was overcome
| |
| with guilt from running away from the fight, but she couldn’t let go of the
| |
| 3rd Year Kendo Male Club President’s hand.
| |
|
| |
| As the Male Club President took Sayaka away from the brawl, Tatsuya
| |
| was in the middle of it, getting ready to take the Kenjutsu members head
| |
| on.
| |
|
| |
| Well, not necessarily "head on" as in counter attacking; all he did was
| |
| dodge and parry the attacks the "Blooms" unleashed on him.
| |
|
| |
| Tatsuya’s movements were not graceful; they were solid, or even certain if
| |
| there is a right word for it. It’s almost as if he could tell the order the
| |
| upperclassmen were going to attack from all directions; all he made were
| |
| the minimal necessary movements. He stayed calm during the ordeal and
| |
| showed no signs of being cornered. When they cooperated to drive him in
| |
| a corner, he merely did a feint and had them hit each other; when they
| |
| came at him like a wall, he skillfully wove his way through it.
| |
|
| |
| Even though more than 10 people were attacking him at once, they weren’t
| |
| even able to disrupt his breathing, let alone stop him in place.
| |
|
| |
| The Blooms understood in anger that this insolent Weed wasn’t attacking
| |
| back not because he couldn’t, but because he didn’t even need to.
| |
|
| |
| This caused the rest of the Kenjutsu members to activate their CADs in
| |
| anger. But when they lit it up to shoot up magic towards him, nothing
| |
| happened.
| |
|
| |
| Whenever Tatsuya looked in their directions, they were filled with motion
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| sickness and their blocks of Psion dissipated into thin air.
| |
|
| |
| The Kenjutsu members cursed as they couldn't understand what was going
| |
| on, but they merely proceeded to attack Tatsuya with their fists.
| |
|
| |
| All the while, Sayaka didn’t notice that her Male President was observing
| |
| the situation out of curiosity.
| |
|
| |
| [modifier] Afterword
| |
|
| |
| Everyone, nice to meet you. Satou Tsutomu here.
| |
|
| |
| Thank you very much for picking up this book.
| |
|
| |
| This "Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei" that became my debut work in a
| |
| novel-posting site since October 2008 was edited and revised in the
| |
| published serialization.
| |
|
| |
| This work was written entirely as a hobby, then received an offer to be
| |
| published out of luck.
| |
|
| |
| It was started from an email I received from the great administrator of the
| |
| novel-posting site.
| |
|
| |
| That email was sent by the people from ASCII Media Works, and the text
| |
| transmitted was a words of invitation, "We want to discuss the terms for
| |
| publication."
| |
|
| |
| To be honest, I doubted my eyes.
| |
|
| |
| Entertainment novel is my number one hobby.
| |
|
| |
| I also love reading and writing.
| |
|
| |
| Therefore, as an entertainment novel writer, I had the desire to publish my
| |
| works in the stage of books since long ago.
| |
|
| |
| While being a salaryman who will never get promoted, I applied this novel
| |
| that I wrote in my spare time to the publisher's rookie of the year award.
| |
|
| |
| However, this kind of thing was allowed precisely because "Mahouka
| |
| Koukou no Rettousei" was freely published on the web by an amateur and
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| a self-evaluated work.
| |
|
| |
| Dealing with a reputable publisher is an adventure isn't it~?
| |
|
| |
| I remembered how I wished that this was somebody else's problem.
| |
|
| |
| Actually, the aforementioned publisher's award I applied to was Dengeki
| |
| Novel Prize by ASCII Media Works, but my competition entry was easily
| |
| defeated.
| |
|
| |
| If you allow me to make an excuse, it was because I had to tightly
| |
| compress the amount of sentences of this work into half due to the
| |
| application's regulation.
| |
|
| |
| I even felt, "Isn't this unreasonable?"
| |
|
| |
| But I accepted my defeat.
| |
|
| |
| "The world is not that sweet" is one of the few useful lessons I learned in
| |
| my life as a salaryman.
| |
|
| |
| However, an "unexpectedly nice" event also occurs in life once in a while.
| |
|
| |
| After a chat started with a usual greeting with the person from editorial
| |
| department of Dengeki Bunko that I met (although probably keeping his
| |
| name secret is unnecessary, I will call him M-sama in accordance to the
| |
| custom(?)).
| |
|
| |
| I was really surprised when asked, "Aren't you 'XXXX'-san who wrote
| |
| 'XXXX'?".
| |
|
| |
| The work that I applied to Dengeki Novel Prize was this work, although
| |
| they shared some settings, the style of the SF was completely different,
| |
| moreover the pen name was also written using kanji notation of an
| |
| English-American name by the phonetic equivalent.
| |
|
| |
| Please remember that it somehow happened with my rejected work, but if
| |
| you read this work on the web and a "This setting, I remember seeing it
| |
| somewhere before" caught in your antenna, it seems that was the reason I
| |
| was called out.
| |
|
| |
| It seems M-sama was also hesitating to change a free content into a paid
| |
| service, he was very worried about what the web readers would think were
| |
| he in their position.
| |
|
| |
| I also thought about that. However, because of the long economic
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| recession, downturn of the company, and overtime's restriction, headwind
| |
| was blowing my salaryman profession, so I thought "It'll be hard if I don't
| |
| look for a side job huh. But then, I will no longer have any time to write a
| |
| novel."
| |
|
| |
| That being the case, this was the best thing I could ask for in order to
| |
| continue writing this work.
| |
|
| |
| The world is really not that sweet, but sometimes waiting for good luck =
| |
| sweet event.
| |
|
| |
| And of course, this good luck was the offer of publication from M-sama.
| |
|
| |
| And since we were publishing a work that originated on the web, this
| |
| publication also received various help from the administrators of the site
| |
| "Let's Become a Novelist".
| |
|
| |
| But above all, thanks to all of you who have supported this work so far.
| |
|
| |
| I would like to take this opportunity to express my gratitude.
| |
|
| |
| I also want to express my gratitude to Kawahara-sensei who gave me a
| |
| great honor with his recommendation words, Ishida-sama who added
| |
| substantial value to this work with his illustrations, Stone-sama who did
| |
| the mechanical design, Suenaga-sama who did the color coordination, and
| |
| all of the staff who were involved in the making of this book.
| |
|
| |
| And more than anything, to all of you who picked up this work, this book
| |
| that I am so fortunate to be able to deliver, I would like to thank you from
| |
| the bottom of my heart.
| |
|
| |
| This is not the end of my good luck, so I'll do my best to deliver the next
| |
| volume of this story to everyone, please also support me in the future.
| |
|
| |
| (Satou Tsutomu)
| |
|
| |
| [modifier] The Late Great Favourite
| |
|
| |
| Kawahara Reki
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| Errr, when I was asked to write the recommendation words for "Mahouka
| |
| Koukou no Rettousei" from the editor in charge of the story, Mr. M, I
| |
| immediately replied in excitement "I'll do it! I'll do it! I'll write two
| |
| thousand pages!" while looking at him with a rather presumptuous or
| |
| maybe a rather arrogant look... Since the container for a recommendation
| |
| commentary that long is impossible to exist, I humbly ask you to please
| |
| read these pages as column instead.
| |
|
| |
| In this preface, I'm afraid I would suddenly start from my personal affairs.
| |
| I, Kawahara Reki, got his first book published by Dengeki Bunko in 2009.
| |
| At that time, there was almost no case of a novel published in the web as
| |
| amateur work will be published as it is commercially (aimed at young
| |
| adults). In these two years, considerable amount of «Web Adaptation»
| |
| were published by all companies. I felt that web novel's existence has been
| |
| completely recognized. Then this time, there is the long-awaited
| |
| publication from Dengeki Bunko, "Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei"
| |
| ("Mahouka" from now on).
| |
|
| |
| If you are a reader, then I think you already know that "Mahouka" was
| |
| serialized in novel-posting site «Let's Become a Novelist» from October
| |
| 2008, and concluded in March 2011 as a very long work. What's more, it
| |
| was leading the popularity ranking by a large margin for a long period of
| |
| time and gained a remarkable 30 million page views (!).
| |
|
| |
| Although I can't possibly have enough space to thoroughly write about the
| |
| charm of "Mahouka" which has gathered so much support, in short, I think
| |
| I can say it was an «Online Novel that has Unique Deviation» that
| |
| effectively and splendidly exhibited.
| |
|
| |
| For example, if "Mahouka" was written as a competition manuscript for
| |
| rookie of the year award, even with its persistently constructed magic
| |
| theory and many colourful characters who made an appearance one by one
| |
| from the start, it didn't omit a significant portion of the story to fit the
| |
| regulation. Also, online novel do not have any limitation other than the
| |
| «Author's Limit». So it is possible for the author to write a massive amount
| |
| of settings, lot of characters, and a gradually breathtaking developments to
| |
| one's heart's content.
| |
|
| |
| Certainly, it was also a large deviation from the theory of business. What
| |
| can convert that deviation to charm, in my personal opinion, is only the
| |
| «Amount of Material», in other words only the amount of the text written.
| |
| Although earlier I said it was the author's limit, I'm having difficulty with
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
| the two series I'm writing as its scale become larger and larger. Anyway,
| |
| with online novel, what gives an author motivation is only the readers'
| |
| comments (in the early stage, even that is nonexistent...). When we have
| |
| passion as the energy source to create, and earnestly connect it when
| |
| writing something which deviates from theory, surely that work will emit a
| |
| dazzling charm.
| |
|
| |
| "Mahouka" is a rare work that breaks through that very limit and rapidly
| |
| ascended to the top. The total amount of text the author, Mr. Satou
| |
| Tsutomu, written in two and a half years surpassed the production pace of
| |
| most professional writers. For all of you dear readers who just entered the
| |
| world of "Mahouka" from Dengeki Bunko, please look forward for the
| |
| work to keep expanding its world from now on.
| |
|
| |
| And, although so far I regrettably had been writing in formal language, the
| |
| prime example of the deviation's charm in "Mahouka" is, if you want to be
| |
| loved by Miyuki-san more than her Onii-sama, I believe that you have to
| |
| take Tatsuya-kun's position as the strongest first! For Tatsuya-kun who got
| |
| magnificent illustration from Mr. Ishida Kana and became more excellent
| |
| and brilliant than ever, I think Miyuki-san will surely show us even more
| |
| rampage if that ever happens and continuing publication would not be fun
| |
| anymore.
| |
|
| |
| "Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei" is certainly the Late Great Favourite
| |
| from the world of online novel.
| |
|
| |
| Notes
| |
|
| |
| An azusayumi is a kind of sacred bow used in some Shinto rituals.
| |
|
| |
| Rather than an archery bow, it is more of a musical bow instead.
| |
|
| |
| �
| |
|
| |
|
| |
| *Rozdział 5 - Śmiertelne uderzenie rycerza oraz władcy | | *Rozdział 5 - Śmiertelne uderzenie rycerza oraz władcy |
| *Rozdział 6 - Trąba powietrzna w najciemniejszą noc | | *Rozdział 6 - Trąba powietrzna w najciemniejszą noc |